The Criminal Justice and Courts Act (2015) made it a criminal offence for a care workers to ill treat or wilfully or deliberately neglect a person they are caring for.

This quick read explains what is covered by ill treatment and wilful neglect cover and what to do if you have concerns about the actions of a care worker or care provider.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Modern slavery can take many forms, and includes domestic slavery or forced labour on farms, in construction, shops, bars, the care sector, nail bars and car washes.

This quick read provides key information to help you recognise when someone might be a victim of modern slavery and to know what action to take.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

If an adult with care and support needs has no one appropriate to help them at certain times, the council must arrange for an independent advocate (also known as a Care Act advocate) who will speak on their behalf. This quick read provides key information about when an independent advocate can be involved and what their role is.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read provides information about the charging and financial assessment that people have to complete if they apply to their local council for help with care and support costs.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read provides information about data protection.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read is about preventing, reducing or delaying needs for all adults.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read is about sharing information- why it is important and when and how information can be shared safely.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read gives information about ordinary residence – what it is and when and who it applies to.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

The Care Act 2014 came into effect on 1st April 2015. It brings together a number of different Acts into a single new Act that puts people and their carers in control of their care and support.

This quick read chapter provides key information about the Care Act 2014.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Reviewing care and support plans is an important part of the care and support planning process, as people’s needs, circumstances and hopes change over time. Without regular reviews, plans can become out of date, meaning that people do not receive the right care and support to meet their needs.

This quick read provides key information about reviewing care and support plans.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read provides key information about promoting wellbeing.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

The Mental Capacity Act 2005 is a law that supports people who may not be able to make some or any decisions for themselves about what they want.

This quick read provides key information about mental capacity.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Getting the right information and advice helps people, carers and families make informed choices about their care and support and how they fund it. Councils must provide people with information and advice about care and support for adults and support for carers.

This quick read provides key information about information and advice.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

For someone to receive care and support from their local council, they must have needs that meet a certain level. These are called ‘eligible’ needs.

This quick read provides key information about eligibility.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

A direct payment is money paid by the council, to help buy the support it has assessed a person as needing. Direct payments help people organise and buy their own care, instead of the council providing it. This is set out in the Care Act.

This quick read provides key information about direct payments.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read provides essential information about care and support planning, sometimes also called care plans or support plans.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This quick read provides key information about assessments.


Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!
This quick read provides essential information about adult safeguarding.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

This accessibility statement applies to the Knowsley Council APPP Portal.

This website is run by Knowsley Council. We want as many people as possible to be able to use this website. For example, that means you should be able to:

  • change colours and font sizes via our accessibility stylesheets
  • zoom in up to 300% without the text spilling off the screen
  • view all video content with subtitles on by default
  • navigate most of the website using just a keyboard
  • navigate most of the website using speech recognition software
  • listen to most of the website using a screen reader (including the most recent versions of JAWS, NVDA and VoiceOver)

We’ve also made the website text as simple as possible to understand.

AbilityNet has advice on making your device easier to use if you have a disability.

How accessible this website is

This web pages of this site are navigable via keyboard, and readable via screen-reader. However we cannot guarantee the accessibility of any linked files, such as PDFs and Word documents.

We add text alternatives for all images that contain vital information. When we publish new content we make sure our use of images meets accessibility standards.

Feedback and contact information

If you need information on this website in a different format like accessible PDF, large print, easy read, audio recording or braille, contact us via email – [email protected]

We’ll consider your request and get back to you shortly.

Reporting accessibility problems with this website

We’re always looking to improve the accessibility of this website. If you find any problems not listed on this page or think we’re not meeting accessibility requirements, contact us via email – [email protected]

Enforcement procedure

The Equality and Human Rights Commission (EHRC) is responsible for enforcing the Public Sector Bodies (Websites and Mobile Applications) (No. 2) Accessibility Regulations 2018 (the ‘accessibility regulations’). If you’re not happy with how we respond to your complaint, contact the Equality Advisory and Support Service (EASS).

Technical information about this website’s accessibility

We are committed to making this website accessible, in accordance with the Public Sector Bodies (Websites and Mobile Applications) (No. 2) Accessibility Regulations 2018.

Compliance status

This website is compliant with the Web Content Accessibility Guidelines version 2.2 AA standard, with non-compliances and exemptions listed below.

Non-accessible content

Disproportionate burden (Interactive tools and transactions)

Some of our interactive elements supplied by 3rd party developers/features, such as forms or recaptcha boxes, may be more difficult to navigate using a keyboard. For example, because some form controls are missing a ‘label’ tag.

Where we rely on 3rd party developers for key features we will work alongside them to develop and install any accessibility improvements that can be made to those features.

PDFs, images and other documents

Some of our content is supported by, or links out to, PDFs, images and Word documents supplied by other sources. We will aim, where possible, to ensure any linked documents or embedded images (created post-September 2018) in our control will be accessible.

Preparation of this accessibility statement

This statement was reviewed on 24/01/2025.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Policy Partners Projects (“We”) are committed to protecting and respecting your privacy.

This policy sets out the basis on which any personal data we collect from you, or that you provide to us, will be processed by us. Please read the following carefully to understand our views and practices regarding your personal data and how we will treat it. By visiting this website you are accepting and consenting to the practices described in this policy.

For the purpose of the Data Protection Act 2018 (the “Act”), the data controller is Policy Partners Project of:

53 Greystones Grange Road, Sheffield, S11 7JH

Our nominated representative for the purpose of the Act is Angie Heal.

Information we may Collect From you

We may collect and process the following data about you:

  • Information you give us / Consent:
    You may give us information about you by filling in forms on this site or by corresponding with us by e-mail or otherwise. The information you give us may include your name, work title and e-mail address. By providing us with this information in order to use a service (e.g. signing up for email notifications or using an online contact form) you are giving us explicit consent to use the information to provide you with that service.
  • Information we collect about you:
    With regard to each of your visits to our site we may automatically collect the following information:

    • Anonymised technical information, including (if relevant) your login information, browser type and version, time zone setting, browser plug-in types and versions, operating system and platform;
    • Anonymised information about your visit, including the full Uniform Resource Locators (URL) clickstream to, through and from our site (including date and time); pages you viewed or searched for; page response times, download errors, length of visits to certain pages, page interaction information (such as scrolling, clicks, and mouse-overs), and methods used to browse away from the page.
  • Information we receive from other sources:
    We may receive information about you if you use any of the other websites we operate or the other services we provide. In this case we will have informed you when we collected that data that it may be shared internally and combined with data collected on this site. We are also working closely with third parties (including, for example, business partners, sub-contractors in technical, payment and delivery services, advertising networks, analytics providers, search information providers, credit reference agencies) and may receive information about you from them.

Cookies

Like most interactive web sites this Company’s website) (or ISP) uses cookies to enable us to retrieve user details for each visit. Cookies are used in some areas of our site to enable the functionality of this area and ease of use for those people visiting. Some of our affiliate partners may also use cookies.

Log Files

We use anonymised visitor data to analyse trends, administer the site, track visitor movements, and gather broad demographic information for aggregate use. Additionally, for systems administration, detecting usage patterns and troubleshooting purposes, our web servers automatically log standard access information including browser type, access times/open mail, URL requested, and referral URL. This information is not shared with third parties and is used only within this Company on a need-to-know basis. Any individually identifiable information related to this data will never be used in any way different to that stated above without your explicit permission.

Uses Made of the Information

We use information held about you in the following ways:

  • Information you give to us – we will use this information:
    • To carry out our obligations to provide you with the information, products and services that you request from us;
    • To notify you about changes to our service;
    • To ensure that content from our site is presented in the most effective manner for you and for your computer.
  • Information we collect about you – we will use this information:
    • To administer our site and for internal operations, including troubleshooting, data analysis, testing, research, statistical and survey purposes;
    • To improve our site to ensure that content is presented in the most effective manner for you and for your computer;
    • To allow you to participate in interactive features of our service, when you choose to do so;
    • As part of our efforts to keep our site safe and secure.
  • Information we receive from other sources:
    We may combine this information with information you give to us and information we collect about you. We may us this information and the combined information for the purposes set out above (depending on the types of information we receive).

Disclosure of Your Information

We may share your personal information with any member of our group, which means our subsidiaries, our ultimate holding company and its subsidiaries, as defined in section 1159 of the UK Companies Act 2006.

We will not share your personal information with third parties for marketing purposes, however we may share your information with selected third parties for the following reasons:

  • Business partners, suppliers and sub-contractors for the performance of any contract we enter into with them.
  • Anonymised data passed to analytics and search engine providers that assist us in the improvement and optimisation of our site.
  • In the event that we sell or buy any business or assets, in which case we may disclose your personal data to the prospective seller or buyer of such business or assets.
  • If Policy Partners or substantially all of its assets are acquired by a third party, in which case personal data held by it about its customers will be one of the transferred assets.
  • If legally required to do so to the appropriate authorities.

Where we Store Your Personal Data

The data that we collect from you may be transferred to, and stored at, a destination outside the European Economic Area (“EEA”). It may also be processed by staff operating outside the EEA who work for us or for one of our suppliers. By submitting your personal data, you agree to this transfer, storing or processing. We will take all steps reasonably necessary to ensure that your data is treated securely and in accordance with this privacy policy.

All information you provide to us is stored on our secure servers. Where we have given you (or where you have chosen) a password which enables you to access certain parts of our site, you are responsible for keeping this password confidential. We ask you not to share a password with anyone.

Unfortunately, the transmission of information via the internet is not completely secure. Although we will do our best to protect your personal data, we cannot guarantee the security of your data transmitted to our site; any transmission is at your own risk. Once we have received your information, we will use strict procedures and security features to try to prevent unauthorised access.

Access to / Deletion of Information

The Data Protection Act gives you the right to access information held about you. Your right of access can be exercised in accordance with the Act.

You may also contact us to request that we delete any personal information we hold about you.

Removal from Services

Where you have provided personal information for a specific service (for example giving us your email address in order to receive email notifications) we will provide the ability to opt-out of these systems via a hyperlink in any relevant email communication.

Changes to our Privacy Policy

Any changes we may make to our privacy policy in the future will be posted on this page and, where appropriate, notified to you by e-mail. Please check back frequently to see any updates or changes to our privacy policy.

Links from this Website

We do not monitor or review the content of other party’s websites which are linked to from this website. Opinions expressed or material appearing on such websites are not necessarily shared or endorsed by us and should not be regarded as the publisher of such opinions or material. Please be aware that we are not responsible for the privacy practices, or content, of these sites. We encourage our users to be aware when they leave our site & to read the privacy statements of these sites. You should evaluate the security and trustworthiness of any other site connected to this site or accessed through this site yourself, before disclosing any personal information to them. This Company will not accept any responsibility for any loss or damage in whatever manner, howsoever caused, resulting from your disclosure to third parties of personal information.

Copyright

Notice Copyright and other relevant intellectual property rights exists on all text relating to the Company’s services and the full content of this website.

Contact

Questions, comments and requests regarding this privacy policy are welcomed and should be addressed to [email protected]

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

1. Who does the Mental Health Act 1983 apply to?

The Mental Health Act 1983 (MHA), which was amended in 2007, provides ways of assessing, treating and caring for people who have a serious mental disorder that puts them or other people at risk. It sets out when:

  • people with mental disorders can be detained in hospital for assessment or treatment;
  • people who are detained can be given treatment for their mental disorder without their consent (it also sets out the safeguards people must get in this situation); and
  • people with mental disorders can be made subject to guardianship or aftercare, under supervision to protect them or other people.

Most of the MHA does not distinguish between people who have the mental capacity to make decisions and those who do not. Many people covered by the MHA have the mental capacity to make decisions for themselves.

Decision makers will need to decide whether to use either the MHA or Mental Capacity Act (MCA) to meet the needs of people with mental health problems who lack capacity to make decisions about their own treatment. Where someone with a mental health disorder is subject to a Community Treatment Order (CTO) or Guardianship under the MHA, and lacks capacity, they may have a Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards in place. Otherwise a person cannot be subject to the two frameworks at the same time.

Click here to view flowchart: Deciding whether the MHA and /or MCA can be used.

2. What are the Limits of the Mental Capacity Act?

The MCA provides legal protection for people who are caring for or treating a person who lacks mental capacity. But the principles of the MCA must be followed (see Principles, Mental Capacity) and action can only be taken if it is in the person’s best interests. This applies to care or treatment for physical and mental conditions, and can apply to treatment for people with mental disorders, however serious those disorders are.

The MCA does have its limits, for example a practitioner who is restraining an adult in their care only has protection if the restraint is:

  • necessary to protect the person who lacks capacity from harm; and
  • in proportion to the likelihood and seriousness of that harm.

The Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards (DoLS) provides safeguards for people who lack the mental capacity specifically to consent to treatment or care in either a hospital or registered care home that amounts to a deprivation of liberty, and detention under the MHA is not appropriate for them at that time. See also Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapter.

The MCA also does not allow for treatment to be given if it goes against a valid and applicable advance decision to refuse treatment (see Advance Care Planning chapter).

None of these restrictions apply to treatment for mental disorder given under the MHA – but other restrictions do.

3. When can a Person be Detained under the MHA?

A person can be detained for assessment under section 2 MHA if both of the following criteria apply:

  • the person is suffering from a mental disorder of a nature or degree which warrants their detention in hospital for assessment (or for assessment followed by treatment) for at least a limited period; and
  • the person ought to be so detained in the interests of their own health or safety or with a view to the protection of others.

A person can be detained for treatment under section 3 MHA if all the following criteria apply:

  • the person is suffering from a mental disorder of a nature or degree which makes it appropriate for them to receive medical treatment in hospital;
  • it is necessary for the health or safety of the person or for the protection of other persons that they should receive such treatment and it cannot be provided unless the patient is detained under this section; and
  • appropriate medical treatment is available.

Decision makers should consider using the MHA if they are not sure it will be possible, or sufficient, to rely on the MCA. They do not have to ask the Court of Protection to rule that the MCA does not apply before using the MHA.

If a clinician believes that they can safely assess or treat a person under the MCA, they do not need to consider using the MHA. In this situation, it would be difficult to meet the requirements of the MHA anyway. Certain serious treatments under the MCA, such as non-therapeutic sterilisation or withdrawal of artificial hydration or ventilation, must be referred to the Court of Protection for a final decision. Furthermore, a person should not be treated for a mental disorder or on a psychiatric ward under DoLS if they are likely to be treatable under the MHA.

A person cannot be treated under the MHA unless they meet the relevant criteria for being detained.

4. How does the MCA apply to a Patient subject to Guardianship under the MHA?

Guardianship gives someone (usually a local authority social care department) the exclusive right to decide where a person should live – but in doing so they cannot deprive the person of their liberty (see Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards). The guardian can also require the person to attend for treatment, work, training or education at specific times and places, and they can demand that a doctor, approved social worker or another relevant person have access to the person wherever they live. Guardianship can apply whether or not the person has the mental capacity to make decisions about care and treatment. It does not give anyone the right to treat the person without their permission or to consent to treatment on their behalf.

Decision makers must never consider guardianship as a way to avoid applying the MCA.

5. Community Treatment Orders

A Community Treatment Order (CTO) is used where it is necessary for the patient’s health or safety or for the protection of others to continue to receive treatment after their discharge from hospital. It seeks to prevent the ‘revolving door’ scenario and the harm which could arise from relapse.

A key feature of the CTO framework is that it is suitable only where there is no reason to think that the patient will need further treatment as a detained in-patient for the time being, but where the responsible clinician needs to be able to recall the patient to hospital if necessary.

5.1 Deprivation of liberty while on a CTO, leave or subject to guardianship

Patients who are on a CTO or on leave, and who lack capacity to consent to the arrangements required for their care or treatment, may occasionally need to be detained for further care or treatment for their mental disorder in circumstances in which recall to hospital for this purpose is not considered necessary. They might also need to be admitted to a care home or hospital because of physical health problems.

If the person is to be detained in a registered care home, a DoLS authorisation must be obtained. A deprivation of liberty can exist alongside a CTO or leave of absence, as long as there is no conflict with the conditions of the CTO or leave set by the patient’s responsible clinician.

If the person is to be detained in a hospital for further treatment for mental disorder (whether or not they will also receive treatment for physical health problems), they should be recalled so they can be treated under the MHA. The MCA cannot be used to authorise the deprivation of their liberty.

6. How does the Mental Capacity Act affect People covered by the Mental Health Act?

There is no reason to assume a person lacks mental capacity to make their own decisions just because they are subject under the MHA to:

  • detention;
  • guardianship; or
  • after-care under supervision.

People who lack mental capacity to make specific decisions are still protected by the MCA even if they are subject to the MHA (this includes people who are subject to the MHA as a result of court proceedings). But there are four important exceptions:

  • if a person is liable to be detained under the MHA, decision makers cannot normally rely on the MCA to give mental health treatment or make decisions about that treatment on someone’s behalf;
  • if a person can be given mental health treatment without their consent because they are liable to be detained under the MHA, they can also be given mental health treatment that goes against an advance decision to refuse treatment;
  • if a person is subject to guardianship, the guardian has the exclusive right to take certain decisions, including where the person is to live; and
  • Independent Mental Capacity Advocates (IMCAs) do not have to be involved in decisions about serious medical treatment or accommodation, if the decisions are made under the MHA (see Independent Mental Capacity Advocacy Service chapter).

7. What are the Implications for People who need Treatment for a Mental Disorder?

Under the MHA, subject to certain conditions, doctors can give treatment for mental disorders to detained patients without their consent – whether or not they have the mental capacity to give that consent.

Where Part 4 of the MHA applies, the MCA cannot be used to give medical treatment for a mental disorder to patients who lack mental capacity to consent. Nor can anyone else, like an attorney or a deputy, use the MCA to give consent for that treatment. This is because Part 4 of the MHA already allows clinicians, if they comply with the relevant rules, to give patients medical treatment for mental disorder even though they lack the capacity to consent. In this context, medical treatment includes nursing and care, habilitation and rehabilitation under medical supervision.

However, clinicians treating people for mental disorder under the MHA cannot simply ignore a person’s mental capacity to consent to treatment. As a matter of good practice (and in some cases in order to comply with the MHA) they will always need to assess and record:

  • whether patients have mental capacity to consent to treatment, and
  • if so, whether they have consented to or refused that treatment.

8. How does the Mental Health Act affect Advance Decisions to Refuse Treatment?

See also Advance Decisions to Refuse Treatment, Advance Care Planning chapter

The MHA does not affect a person’s advance decision to refuse treatment, unless the person can be treated for mental disorder without their consent. In this situation healthcare staff can treat patients for their mental disorder, even if they have made an advance decision to refuse such treatment.

But even then healthcare staff must consider a valid and applicable advance decision to refuse treatment as they would a decision made by a person with capacity at the time they are asked to consent to treatment. For example, they should consider whether they could use a different type of treatment which the patient has not refused in advance. If healthcare staff do not follow an advance decision, they should record this in the patient’s notes with reasons.

Even if a patient is being treated without their consent under Part 4 of the MHA, an advance decision to refuse other forms of treatment is still valid. Being subject to guardianship or aftercare under supervision does not affect an advance decision in any way.

9. Does the MHA affect the Duties of Attorneys and Deputies?

In general, the MHA does not affect the powers of attorneys and deputies. But there are two exceptions:

  • they will not be able to give consent on a patient’s behalf for treatment under Part 4 of the MHA, where the patient is liable to be detained under the Act; and
  • they will not be able to take decisions:
    • about where a person subject to guardianship should live, or
    • that conflict with decisions that a guardian has a legal right to make.

Being subject to the MHA does not stop patients creating new Lasting Powers of Attorney (if they have the mental capacity to do so), or does it stop the Court of Protection from appointing a deputy for them.

Attorneys and deputies are able to exercise patients’ rights under the MHA, if they have the relevant authority. In particular, some personal health and welfare attorneys and deputies may be able to apply to the First Tier Tribunal for the patient’s discharge from detention, guardianship or aftercare under supervision.

The MHA also gives various rights to a patient’s nearest relative (see MCA Code of Practice for further information).

Clinicians and others involved in the assessment or treatment of patients under the MHA should try to find out if the person has an attorney or deputy.

10. Does the MHA affect when Independent Mental Capacity Advocates must be instructed?

10.1 Independent Mental Capacity Advocates

See also Independent Mental Capacity Advocacy Service chapter

There is no duty to instruct an IMCA for decisions about serious medical treatment which is being provided under the MHA. Nor is there a duty to do so in respect of a move into accommodation, or a change of accommodation, if the person is required to live there because of an obligation under the MHA.

However, the rules for instructing an IMCA for patients subject to the MHA who may need serious medical treatment not related to their mental disorder are the same as for any other patient.

The duty to instruct an IMCA would also apply if accommodation is being planned as part of the aftercare under section 117 of the MHA following the person’s discharge (see 117 Aftercare chapter).

10.2 Independent Mental Health Advocates

Independent mental health advocacy services provide an additional safeguard for patients who are subject to the MHA. Independent Mental Health Advocates (IMHAs) are specialist advocates who are trained to work within the framework of the Act and enable patients to participate in decision-making, for example by encouraging them to express their views and supporting them to communicate their views. IMHAs should be independent of any person who has been professionally involved in the patient’s medical treatment.

IMHA services do not replace any other advocacy and support services that are available to patients, such as independent mental capacity advocates (IMCAs) or representatives for patients who lack mental capacity, and should work alongside these services.

11. Further Reading

11.1 Relevant chapters

Mental Capacity

Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards

11.2 Relevant information

Mental Capacity Act 2005 Code of Practice (2007)

Mental Health Act 1983: Code of Practice (2015)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

We statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people want

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

Please note: In August 2023, the Supreme Court made a judgment in the case of R (Worcestershire County Council) v Secretary of State for Health and Social Care [2023] UKSC 31 which considered which of two local authorities was responsible for providing and paying for “aftercare services” under section 117 of the Mental Health Act. The effect of the judgment is that the law on section 117 and ordinary residence (as set out in the Care and Support Statutory Guidance and below) has not changed, and ordinary residence should be decided by looking at where the person was living immediately before their last detention. Disputes between local authorities regarding ordinary residence disputes will  be decided by the Secretary of State in the light of the Supreme Court judgment. See R (on the application of Worcestershire County Council) (Appellant) v Secretary of State for Health and Social Care (Respondent) – The Supreme Court.

July 2024: Section 2, Key Points about Section 117 Aftercare Services has been amended to include reference to the Joint Guidance to Tackle Common Mistakes in Aftercare of Mental Health In-patients published by the Local Government and Social Care Ombudsman.

1. Introduction: What is Section 117 Aftercare?

The Mental Health Act 1983 Code of Practice (chapter 33) outlines how section 117 of the Act requires Integrated Care Boards (ICBs – formerly known as Clinical Commissioning Groups) and local authorities, working with voluntary agencies, to provide or arrange for the provision of aftercare to patients detained in hospital for treatment under:

  • section 3 – detained in hospital for treatment;
  • section 37 or 45A – ordered to go to hospital for treatment by a court;
  • section 47 or 48 – transferred from prison to hospital under sections of the Act.

This includes patients given leave of absence under section 17 and patients going on community treatment orders (CTOs). It applies to people of all ages, including children and young people.

2. Key Points about Section 117 Aftercare Services

(Click on image to enlarge it)

Diagram of the key points of section 117 aftercare services.

Aftercare services aim to meet a need arising from or related to the patient’s mental disorder and reduce the risk of a deterioration of their mental condition (and, accordingly, reducing the risk of them needing to be readmitted to hospital for treatment). Their aim is to maintain patients in the community, with as few restrictions as necessary, wherever possible.

ICBs and local authorities should interpret the definition of aftercare services broadly. For example, aftercare can include healthcare, social care and employment services, supported accommodation and services to meet the person’s wider social, cultural and spiritual needs – if these services meet a need that arises directly from or is related to their particular mental disorder, and help to reduce the risk of a deterioration in their mental condition.

Aftercare is a vital component in patients’ overall treatment and care. As well as meeting their immediate needs for health and social care, aftercare aims to support them in regaining or enhancing their skills, or learning new skills, to cope with life outside hospital (Mental Health Act 1983 Code of Practice).

Guidance has been issued by the Parliamentary and Health Service Ombudsman and the Local Government and Social Care Ombudsman regarding misunderstandings between a local authority and the integrated care board about their collective responsibilities for people receiving Section 117 aftercare services (see Ombudsmen Release Joint Guidance to Tackle Common Mistakes in Aftercare of Mental Health In-patients, LGSCO). The guidance gives case studies highlighting recurring mistakes seen in their joint investigation work. These areas are:

  • care planning for patients;
  • funding for aftercare;
  • accommodation needs;
  • ending mental health aftercare.

2.1 Community treatment orders

The duty to provide aftercare services continues as long as the patient is in need of such services. In the case of a patient on a CTO, aftercare must be provided for the whole time they are on the CTO, but this does not mean that their need for aftercare will stop as soon as they are no longer on a CTO.

2.2 Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards

See Mental Capacity Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapter

The Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards Code of Practice highlights that safeguards cannot apply to people while they are detained in hospital under the Mental Health Act 1983 (MHA). The safeguards can, however, apply to a person who has previously been detained in hospital under the MHA.

Therefore, for those who are assessed as eligible for section 117 aftercare funding, and their needs are met in a care home or hospital (for physical treatment), they may be subject to restrictions that deprive them of their liberty. Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards (DoLS) can be used for any patient who is funded for their accommodation, care, and treatment under section 117.

There are some occasions where DoLS can be used together with the MHA, and these are referred to as ‘interfaces’ between the legislations, in which five test cases are applied to help determine eligibility. See Interface between the Mental Capacity Act 2005 and the Mental Health Act 1983 (amended 2007) chapter.

2.3 Ordinary residence

See Liverpool City Region Ordinary Residence Practice Guidance chapter

A key consideration when establishing a patient’s eligibility for section 117 aftercare funding is ordinary residence. Section 117(3) of the Act states the ICB, or local Health Board, and the local authority are responsible for funding aftercare in the following circumstances:

  1. if, immediately before being detained, the person was ordinarily resident in England (for the area in England in which they were ordinarily resident);
  2. if, immediately before being detained, the person was ordinarily resident in Wales, for the area in Wales in which they ordinarily resident; or
  3. in any other case for the area in which the person concerned is resident or to which he is sent on discharge by the hospital in which they were detained.

2.3.1 Ordinary residence disputes

The issue of ordinary residence can occur frequently as a reason for disagreement when health and social care services are planning safe discharges. Who Pays? NHS England guidance states that the original ICB remains responsible for the health part of a person’s section 117 aftercare funding once they have been discharged into the community.

The guidance also indicates the definition of ordinary residence must be considered alongside its interpretation under the Care Act 2014, where Regulation 3 must be considered. This includes:

Firstly, determining who the ‘lead authority’ is.  The regulations states this is the local authority which:

  1. is meeting the needs of the adult or carer to whom the dispute relates at the date on which the dispute starts; or
  2. if no local authority is meeting those needs at that date, is required to do so by regulation 2(3);

If it is unclear who the lead authority is, this is decided by considering section 2 of regulation 3:

  1. the local authority in whose area the adult needing care is living; or
  2. if the adult needing care is not living in the area of any local authority, the local authority in whose area that adult is present, must, until the dispute is resolved, carry out the duties under Part 1 of the Act for the adult or carer, as if the adult needing care was ordinarily resident in its area.

The guidance states:

By virtue of regulation 3(7) of the Care and Support (Disputes between Local Authorities) Regulations 2014/2829 disputes must still be referred to the Secretary of State if the local authorities in dispute cannot resolve the dispute within 4 months of the date on which it arose. On receipt of a referral, DHSC will consider, on a case-by-case basis whether the case raises issues similar to the ‘Worcestershire case‘ and, depending on that consideration, how to treat that referral.

2.3.2 Dispute resolution map

(Click on image to enlarge it)

Diagram of section 117 dispute resolution process.

3. Planning Aftercare

The Mental Health Act 1983 Code of Practice states that although the duty to provide aftercare begins when the patient leaves hospital, the planning of aftercare needs to start as soon as the patient is admitted to hospital. ICBs and local authorities should take reasonable steps, in consultation with the care programme approach (CPA) care co-ordinator and other members of the multi-disciplinary team, to identify appropriate aftercare services for patients in good time for their eventual discharge from hospital or prison.

The duty to provide section 117 aftercare services to a person is triggered by the hospital providing them with care and treatment. If the Responsible Clinician (RC) is considering discharge, they should consider whether the patients aftercare needs have been identified and addressed. This would also apply in cases where the RC is granting extended s17 leave.

If the patient is having either a Hospital Managers Hearing or a Mental Health Tribunal, the ICB and local authority must be notified, as they will be expected to provide information as to what aftercare arrangements could be made available.

Aftercare for all patients admitted to hospital for treatment for mental disorder should be planned within the framework of the CPA. The CPA is an overarching system for coordinating the care of people with mental disorders.

3.1 Community Mental Health Framework for Adults and Older Adults

The Community Mental Health Framework for Adults and Older Adults sets out that people with mental health problems will be able to:

  • access mental health care where and when they need it, and be able to move through the system easily, so that people who need intensive input receive it in the appropriate place, rather than face being discharged to no support;
  • manage their condition or move towards their individual recovery on their own terms, surrounded by their families, carers and social networks, and supported in their local community;
  • contribute to and be participants in the communities that support them, to whatever extent is comfortable to them.

Every person who requires support, care and treatment in the community should have a co-produced and personalised care plan that considers all of their needs, as well as their rights, under the Care Act and section 117 of the MHA when required.

3.2 Care planning

The level of planning and coordination of care will vary, depending on how complex the person’s needs are. For people with more complex problems, who may require interventions from a number of different professionals, one person should have responsibility for coordinating care and treatment. This coordination role can be provided by workers from different professional backgrounds.

The care plan will include timescales for review, which should be discussed and agreed with the person and those involved in their care from the start. Digital technologies can be used to manage plans, and to allow users to manage their care or record advance choices.

Part of everyone’s role is to work with their community. Local authorities have developed community strengths-based approaches and the core skills of social workers include identifying and connecting people to their social networks and communities. Community connectors / social prescribing link workers must work closely with the all the community services and the local voluntary, community and social enterprise sector. The key functions of this role are to be familiar with the local resources and assets available in the community, vary the support provided, based on needs, and assess a person’s ability and motivation to engage with certain community activities.

The aftercare plan must reflect the needs of the patient and it is important to consider who needs to be involved, in addition to patients themselves. Taking the patient’s views into account, this may include:

  • the patient;
  • the nearest relative;
  • any carer who will be involved in looking after them outside hospital;
  • any attorney or deputy;
  • an independent mental health advocate;
  • an independent mental capacity advocate;
  • any other representative nominated by the patient;
  • the GP;
  • the responsible clinician;
  • a psychologist, community mental health nurse and other members of the community team;
  • nurses and other professionals involved;
  • an employment expert, if employment is an issue;
  • a representative of housing authorities;
  • in the case of a transferred prisoner, the probation service;
  • a representative of any relevant voluntary, community, faith and social enterprise agency;
  • a person to who the local authority is considering making direct payments for the patient.

Care planning requires a thorough assessment of the patient’s needs and wishes. It is likely to involve consideration of:

  • the patient’s continuing mental healthcare, whether in the community or on an outpatient basis;
  • their psychological needs and, where appropriate, their carers;
  • their physical healthcare;
  • their daytime activities or employment;
  • appropriate accommodation;
  • their identified risks and safety issues;
  • any specific needs arising from, for example co-existing physical disability, sensory impairment, learning disability or autistic spectrum disorder;
  • any specific needs arising from drug, alcohol or substance misuse (if relevant);
  • any parenting or caring needs;
  • social, cultural or spiritual needs;
  • counselling and personal support;
  • assistance in welfare rights and managing finances;
  • involvement of authorities and agencies in a different area, if the patient is not going to live locally;
  • the involvement of other agencies, for example the probation service or voluntary organisations (if relevant);
  • for a restricted patient, the conditions which the Secretary of State for Justice or the first-tier Tribunal has – or is likely to – impose on their conditional discharge; and
  • contingency plans (should the patient’s mental health deteriorate) and crisis contact details.

Professionals with specialist expertise should also be involved in care planning for people with autistic spectrum disorders or learning disabilities.

It is important that those who are involved can take decisions regarding their own involvement and, as far as possible, that of their organisation. If approval for plans needs to be obtained from more senior levels, it is important that this causes no delay to the implementation of the care plan.

If accommodation is to be offered as part of the aftercare plan to patients who are offenders, the circumstances of any victim of the patient’s offence and their families should be taken into account when deciding where the accommodation should be offered. Where the patient is to live may be one of the conditions imposed by the Secretary of State for Justice or the Tribunal when conditionally discharging a restricted patient (see Mental Health Act 1983 Code of Practice).

4. Funding Section 117 Aftercare

Section 117 aftercare services are free of charge to all relevant persons. The amount awarded by the local authority must be the amount it costs the local authority to meet the person’s needs. In establishing the ‘cost to the local authority’, consideration should be given to local market intelligence and costs of relevant local quality care and support provision to ensure that the personal budget reflects local market conditions and that appropriate care that meets needs can be obtained for the amount specified (see Personal Budgets chapter).

If, at any point, it becomes clear that a person who is be eligible for section 117 aftercare has been paying for services, they can reclaim these payments as long as clear evidence is provided of their detention in hospital or prison.

Direct payments can be made in respect of aftercare to the patient or, where the patient is a child or a person who lacks capacity, to a representative who consents to the making of direct payments in respect of the patient (see Direct Payments chapter). A payment can only be made if valid consent has been given. In determining whether a direct payment should be made, funding authorities must have regard to whether it is appropriate for a person with that person’s condition, taking into account the impact of that condition on the person’s life and whether a direct payment represents value for money. A payment can also, in certain circumstances, be made to a nominated person.

The relevant social services authority for the funding of section 117 is usually that where the person was ordinarily resident prior to their first detention on a qualifying section for s117, unless that local authority with the relevant ICB with good reason ended the s117 entitlement.

It is the responsibility of the local authority to hold a register of all those subject to section 117 within the authority. The local authority and ICB should maintain a record of whom they provide aftercare services for in their area and out of county.

5. Reviewing and Ending Section 117 Aftercare

Aftercare lasts as long as there is a need to be met and must remain in place until such a time that both the ICB and the local authority are satisfied that the patient no longer has needs for aftercare services. Care and treatment needs can be reviewed periodically by the ICB and the local authority, and aftercare can be altered as the person’s needs change.

Section 117 aftercare cannot be withdrawn without reassessing the person’s needs. The person must be fully involved in any decision-making process in relation to the ending of aftercare, including, if appropriate consultation with relevant carer/s and advocate/s.

Aftercare cannot be withdrawn simply because someone has been discharged from specialist mental health services, or an certain period has passed, or they have been returned to hospital and / or further detained under MHA and / or Mental Capacity Act (MCA).

If aftercare services area withdrawn, they can be reinstated if it becomes obvious that withdrawing the services was premature or unlawful.

The patient is entitled to refuse aftercare services and cannot be forced to accept them. It is important to note that just because someone may refuse services, this does not automatically mean that there is not a need, and therefore does not automatically mean that aftercare services should be withdrawn.

It may well be that whilst receiving s117 aftercare for a mental disorder, a person requires services for a separate physical or mental disorder, care for these would need to be addressed by a separate care plan under the Care Act.

10. Further Reading

10.1 Relevant chapter

Defining Mental Disorder

6.2 Relevant information

Discharge from Mental Health Inpatient Settings (DHSC)

Ombudsmen Release Joint Guidance to Tackle Common Mistakes in Aftercare of Mental Health In-patients, LGSCO)

Coexisting severe mental illness and substance misuse: community health and social care services (NICE)

Transition between inpatient mental health and community and care home settings (NICE)

Appendix 1: Case Law – Ceasing to be Detained and on Leaving Hospital

In R (on the application of CXF (by his mother, his litigation friend)) v Central Bedfordshire Council [2018] EWCA Civ 2852, the Court considered whether:

  • the public body’s duty to provide after-care services to a detained patient extended to the funding of cost of visits of patient’s mother.
  • Whether mother’s expenses could be recovered as provision of after-care services.
  • Whether patient had left hospital and ceased to be detained on escorted day trips.

The facts

  1. The claimant had been diagnosed with autistic spectrum disorder, severe and profound learning disabilities, speech and language impairment and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder.
  2. From  June 2016 he had been detained as a patient for purposes of treatment under section 3 of the MHA 1983. Because of the limited number of specialist residential placements at which suitable treatment could be provided, he was detained at an institution in Norfolk some 120 miles from his parental home in Bedfordshire.
  3. Under section 17 MHA 1983 his clinician granted him a daily leave of absence to go on bus trips which could take place up to three times a day. Once a week his mother would make the 240 mile round trip to visit him and would go with him on some of these bus trips and help engage in other activities such as shopping, walks on beaches and visits to favourite museums.
  4. It was accepted by the court that these visits by the mother and the contact with her were therapeutically beneficial to him.
  5. The claimant argued that the expenses should be reimbursed under section 117 MHA 1983 which imposed a duty to provide ‘aftercare’ services to persons who were detained under the MHA and then ‘cease to be detained and … leave hospital.’

Decision

  1. The judge at first instance rejected the claim taking the view that neither the local authority nor the CCG were required to meet the mother’s travelling expenses. The judge considered that it was clear that the claimant remained at all times detained under the Act and had not left hospital even when he was enjoying a leave of absence under s 17.
  2. The appeal was dismissed and It was held:
  3. The claimant was still ‘detained’ in hospital for the purposes of s 117 MHA 1983 despite the grant of temporary leave of absence from time to time under s 17 MHA 1983.
  4. It was not, in the court’s view, realistic to suggest that the claimant had left hospital within the terms of s117 MHA 1983. The purpose of s117 was to arrange for the provision of services to a person who had been but was not currently being provided with treatment as a hospital patient.
  5. That purpose was only capable of being fulfilled if the person was not currently admitted to a hospital at which they were receiving treatment, which was not the case here.
  6. It was not necessary for the patient to have been discharged for the section to apply. Each return for a supervised trip did not amount to a readmission. The trips were part of the hospital treatment and did not constitute aftercare services to which the section applied.
  7. The claimant had not left hospital in the meaning of the section on these escorted day trips. Therefore, no expenses could be claimed under section 117 of MHA

Appendix 2: Rules in Relation to CTO Patients in the Community

There are two requirements for CTO patients in the community to be given medication for mental disorder. These are:

  • the usual authority: what would be required to give a patient medication if they were not subject to the MHA, that is:
    • the patient’s consent if the patient has capacity; or
    • in the patient’s best interest if the patient lacks capacity, but only if the patient does not resist or it is given with the authority of a person with a lasting power of attorney for health and welfare decisions
  • a certificate: the Part 4A certificate is signed by the Responsible Clinician (or Approved Clinician with responsibility for medication) if the patient has capacity and is consenting; the certificate is signed by a SOAD (Second opinion appointed doctor) if the patient lacks capacity.

CTO patients require a certificate.

The Supreme Court has held in Welsh Ministers v PJ [2018] UKSC 66 that there is no power to impose conditions on a CTO which has the effect of depriving a patient of his liberty. Hence if a person is subject to a CTO and a deprivation of liberty (DOL) the Court of Protection needs to authorise the DOL.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

1. Introduction

Mental health and mental wellbeing can have different meanings to each individual. If a person feels well they have good mental health they will be able to cope well with day to day life, make the most of their potential and partake fully in social, family, community and work related activity.

When a person does not feel that they are in a state of good mental health, it can affect their daily activity and their perception on life, so daily life, work and socialising with family, friends, colleagues and the wider community becomes difficult.

2. Mental Health Act 1983

In legal terms, the Mental Health Act 1983 (amended 2007) does not use the expression mental health, but refers to mental disorder.

2.1 Amendments to the Act

The amendments of the MHA in 2007 simplified the previous criteria and outlined mental disorder to be ‘any disorder or disability of the mind’.

Whist mental disorder is now classified as such, a diagnosis of a learning disability does not count for detention or treatment under the Act unless it is ‘associated with abnormally aggressive or seriously irresponsible conduct.’

People with a learning disability are considered under the MHA only if they exhibit behaviour that is ‘abnormally aggressive or seriously irresponsible’. A  person cannot be detained under the Act purely as a result of their learning disability alone.

Amendments to the Act also mean that people with personality disorders who used not to be detainable under the Act (because their disorders did not result in ‘abnormally aggressive or seriously irresponsible conduct on the part of the person concerned’) can now be detained.

There is still an exclusion that relates to a dependence on drink or drugs which means a person cannot be detained under the MHA 1983 solely for such a dependency, but they can be detained if it arises because of or from a mental disorder.

Chapter 2 of the Code of Practice to the MHA 1983 (2007) explains in further detail what illnesses may be considered under the Act and also references personality disorders and the MHA.

3. Further Reading

3.1 Relevant chapters

Section 117 Aftercare

Interface between the Mental Capacity Act 2005 and the Mental Health Act 1983

3.2 Relevant information

Mental Health Act 1983 Code of Practice 2007 (amended 2015)

Guidance for the Implementation of Changes to Police Powers and Places of Safety Provisions in the Mental Health Act 1983 (Department of Health and Social Care and the Home Office) 

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safeguarding

We statement

We work with people to understand what being safe means to them as well as our partners on the best way to achieve this. We concentrate on improving people’s lives while protecting their right to live in safety, free from bullying harassment, abuse, discrimination, avoidable harm and neglect. We make sure we share concerns quickly and appropriately.

What people expect

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

1. Introduction

The key principle of Making Safeguarding Personal (MSP) is a person-centred and outcome focused approach to safeguarding adults. It emphasises that they adult concerned must always be at the centre of adult safeguarding, and that their wishes and views should be sought at the earliest opportunity.  MSP requires professionals to see adults as experts in their own lives and to work with them in order to identify strengths-based and outcomes focused solutions. Professionals must work in a way that enhances individual involvement, choice and control as part of improving quality of life, wellbeing and safety.

MSP seeks to achieve:

  • a personalised approach that enables safeguarding to be done with, not to, people;
  • practice that focuses on achieving meaningful improvement to people’s circumstances (outcomes) rather than just the process of ‘investigation’ and reaching a ‘conclusion’;
  • an approach that utilises social work skills rather than just ‘putting people through a process, with the ultimate aim of improving outcomes for people at risk of harm.

MSP is led by the Local Government Association (LGA) and by Association of Directors of Adult Social Services (ADASS).

The Care and Support Statutory Guidance also states:

‘…it is also important that all safeguarding partners take a broad community approach to establishing safeguarding arrangements. It is vital that all organisations recognise that adult safeguarding arrangements are there to protect individuals. We all have different preferences, histories, circumstances and life-styles, so it is unhelpful to prescribe a process that must be followed whenever a concern is raised …. Making safeguarding personal means it should be person-led and outcome-focused. It engages the person in a conversation about how best to respond to their safeguarding situation in a way that enhances involvement, choice and control as well as improving quality of life, wellbeing and safety. Nevertheless, there are key issues that local authorities and their partners should consider. (para 14.14-14.15)

2. Key Areas for Effective Practice

MSP can be divided into a number of key areas:

  • person led and person centred: being safe and well means different things to different people, this means the safeguarding process should be person-led and recognise people as the experts in their own lives. It should engage the person in a conversation about how best to respond to their safeguarding situation in a way that enhances involvement, choice and control as well as improving quality of life, wellbeing and safety. Professionals should be interested, and look for the full picture of a person’s experience.
  • focused on outcomes, not process: safeguarding is not about undertaking a process but is a commitment to improve outcomes by working alongside people experiencing abuse or neglect. The key focus is on developing a real understanding of what people wish to achieve, agreeing, negotiating and recording their desired outcomes, working out with them (and their representatives or advocates if they lack capacity) how best those outcomes might be realised and then seeing, at the end, the extent to which desired outcomes have been realised. This approach involves adults being encouraged to define their own meaningful improvements to change their circumstances and then to be involved throughout the safeguarding investigation, support planning and response.

3. Safeguarding Outcomes

A high quality service keeps people safe from harm. The Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework (ASCOF), reflects this priority, and emphasises the need for services to safeguard adults whose circumstances make them vulnerable and protect them from avoidable harm. Findings from this work have highlighted the clear benefits of asking adults about their experiences of support services.

4. Further Reading

4.1 Relevant chapter

Promoting Wellbeing

4.2 Relevant information

Resources to support Making Safeguarding Personal (LGA) – tools to support safeguarding practice

Making Safeguarding Personal Toolkit (LGA)

Making Safeguarding Personal Toolkit –  Case Studies (LGA and ADASS)

Revisiting Safeguarding Practice (DHSC) 

ePractice

  • Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.

  • Select all that apply.

  • The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safeguarding

We statement

We work with people to understand what being safe means to them as well as our partners on the best way to achieve this. We concentrate on improving people’s lives while protecting their right to live in safety, free from bullying harassment, abuse, discrimination, avoidable harm and neglect. We make sure we share concerns quickly and appropriately.

What people expect

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

1. The Local Authority’s Role in carrying out Enquiries

Local authorities must make enquiries, or cause others to do so, if they reasonably suspect an adult is at risk of, being abused or neglected (see Adult Safeguarding).

An enquiry is the action taken or instigated by the local authority in response to a concern that abuse or neglect may be taking place.

An enquiry could range from a conversation with the adult, or if they lack capacity, or have substantial difficulty in understanding the enquiry, their representative or advocate, prior to initiating a formal enquiry under section 42, right through to a much more formal multi-agency plan or course of action.

Whatever the course of subsequent action, the professional concerned should record:

  • the concern;
  • the adult’s views, wishes;
  • any immediate action taken; and
  • the reasons for those actions.

The purpose of the enquiry is to decide whether or not the local authority or another organisation, or person, should do something to help and protect the adult. If the local authority decides that another organisation should make the enquiry, for example a care provider, the local authority should be clear about:

  • timescales;
  • the outcomes of the enquiry;
  • what action will follow if this is not done.

What happens as a result of an enquiry should reflect the adult‘s wishes wherever possible. If they lack capacity it should be in their best interests if they are not able to make the decision, and be proportionate to the level of concern.

The adult should always be involved from the beginning of the enquiry unless there are exceptional circumstances that would increase the risk of abuse. If the adult has substantial difficulty in being involved, and where there is no one appropriate to support them, then the local authority must arrange for an independent advocate to represent them for the purpose of facilitating their involvement (see Independent Advocacy).

Professionals and other staff need to handle enquiries in a sensitive and skilled way to ensure distress to the adult is minimised. It is likely that many enquiries will require the input and supervision of a social worker, particularly the more complex situations and to support the adult to realise the outcomes they want and to reach a resolution or recovery. For example, where abuse or neglect is suspected within a family or informal relationship it is likely that a social worker will be the most appropriate lead. Personal and family relationships within community settings can prove both difficult and complex to assess and intervene in. The dynamics of personal relationships can be extremely difficult to judge and re-balance. For example, an adult may make a choice to be in a relationship that causes them emotional distress which outweighs, for them, the unhappiness of not maintaining the relationship.

Whilst work with the adult may frequently require the input of a social worker, other aspects of enquiries may be best undertaken by others with appropriate skills and knowledge. For example, health professionals should undertake enquiries and treatment plans relating to medicines management or pressure sores.

2. Criminal Offences and Adult Safeguarding

Everyone is entitled to the protection of the law and access to justice. Although the local authority has the lead role in making enquiries, where criminal activity is suspected, the early involvement of the police is likely to have benefits in many cases.

Behaviour which amounts to abuse and neglect also often constitutes specific criminal offences, for example:

  • physical or sexual assault or rape;
  • psychological abuse or hate crime;
  • wilful neglect;
  • unlawful imprisonment;
  • theft and fraud;
  • certain forms of discrimination of legislation.

For the purpose of court proceedings, a witness is competent if they can understand the questions and respond in a way that the court can understand. Police have a duty under legislation to assist those witnesses who are vulnerable and intimidated.

A range of special measures are available to facilitate the gathering and giving of evidence by vulnerable and intimidated witnesses. Consideration of specials measures should occur from the onset of a police investigation. In particular:

  • immediate referral or consultation with the police will enable the police to establish whether a criminal act has been committed and this will give an opportunity of determining if, and at what stage, the police need to become involved further and undertake a criminal investigation;
  • the police have powers to take specific protective actions, such as Domestic Violence Protection Orders (DVPO);
  • a higher standard of proof is required in criminal proceedings (‘beyond reasonable doubt’) than in disciplinary or regulatory proceedings (where the test is the balance of probabilities) and so early contact with police may assist in obtaining and securing evidence and witness statements;
  • early involvement of the police will help ensure that forensic evidence is not lost or contaminated;
  • police officers need to have considerable skill in investigating and interviewing adults with a range of disabilities and communication needs if early involvement is to prevent the adult being interviewed unnecessarily on subsequent occasions. Research has found that sometimes evidence from victims and witnesses with learning disabilities is discounted. This may also be true of others such as people with dementia. It is crucial that reasonable adjustments are made and appropriate support given, so people can get equal access to justice;
  • police investigations should be coordinated with health and social care enquiries but they may take priority, however the local authority’s duty to ensure the wellbeing and safety of the person continues;
  • guidance should include reference to support relating to criminal justice matters which is available locally from such organisations as Victim Support and court preparation schemes;
  • some witnesses will need protection;
  • the police may be able to get victim support in place.

Special Measures were introduced through legislation in the Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999 and include a range of measures to support witnesses to give their best evidence and to help reduce some of the anxiety when attending court. Measures in place include the use of screens around the witness box, the use of live link or recorded evidence in chief and the use of an intermediary to help witnesses understand the questions they are being asked and to give their answers accurately.

Vulnerable adult witnesses have one of the following:

  • mental disorder;
  • learning disability;
  • physical disability.

These witnesses are only eligible for special measures if the quality of evidence that is given by them is likely to be diminished by reason of the disorder or disability.

Intimidated witnesses are defined as those whose quality of evidence is likely to be diminished by reason of fear or distress. In determining whether a witness falls into this category the court takes account of:

  • the nature and alleged circumstances of the offence;
  • the age of the witness;
  • the social and cultural background and ethnic origins of the witness;
  • the domestic and employment circumstances of the witness;
  • any religious beliefs or political opinions of the witness;
  • any behaviour towards the witness by the accused or third party.

Also falling into this category are:

  • complainants in cases of sexual assault;
  • witnesses to specified gun and knife offences;
  • victims of and witnesses to domestic abuse, racially motivated crime, crime motivated by reasons relating to religion, homophobic crime, gang related violence and repeat victimisation;
  • those who are older and frail;
  • the families of homicide victims.

Registered Intermediaries (RIs) facilitate communication with vulnerable witnesses in the criminal justice system.

A criminal investigation by the police takes priority over all other enquiries. Although a multi-agency approach should be agreed to ensure that the interests and personal wishes of the adult will be considered throughout, even if they do not wish to provide any evidence or support a prosecution. The welfare of the adult and others, including children, is paramount and requires continued risk assessment to ensure the outcome is in their interests and enhances their wellbeing.

If the adult has the mental capacity to make informed decisions about their safety and they do not want any action to be taken, this does not preclude the sharing of information with relevant professional colleagues. This enables professionals to assess the risk of harm and be confident that the adult is not being unduly influenced, coerced or intimidated and is aware of all the options. This will also enable professionals to check the safety and validity of decisions made. It is good practice to inform the adult that this action is being taken unless doing so would increase the risk of harm.

3. The Mental Capacity Act 2005

See also Mental Capacity.

People must be assumed to have capacity to make their own decisions and be given all practicable help before anyone treats them as not being able to make their own decisions. Where an adult is found to lack capacity to make a decision then any action taken, or any decision made for, or on their behalf, must be made in their best interests.

Professionals and other staff need to understand and always work in line with the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (MCA). They should use their professional judgement to balance competing views. They will need considerable guidance and support from their employers if they are to help adults manage risk in ways and put them in control of decision making if possible.

Regular face to face supervision from skilled managers is essential to enable staff to work confidently and competently in difficult and sensitive situations.

Mental capacity is frequently raised in relation to adult safeguarding. The requirement to apply the MCA in adult safeguarding enquiries (see Mental Capacity Act 2005 Code of Practice, Office of the Public Guardian) challenges many professionals and requires utmost care, particularly where it appears an adult has capacity for making specific decisions that nevertheless places them at risk of being abused or neglected.

3.1 Ill treatment and wilful neglect

See also Ill Treatment and Wilful (Deliberate) Neglect chapter 

The MCA created the criminal offences of ill treatment and wilful neglect in respect of people who lack the ability to make decisions. The offences can be committed by anyone responsible for that adult’s care and support – paid staff, but also family carers as well as people who have the legal authority to act on that adult’s behalf (that is persons with power of attorney or Court appointed deputies).

These offences are punishable by fines and / or imprisonment.

Ill treatment covers both deliberate acts of ill treatment and also those acts which are reckless which results in ill treatment.

Wilful neglect requires a serious departure from the required standards of treatment and usually means that a person has deliberately failed to carry out an act that they knew they were under a duty to perform.

3.2 Attorneys and deputies

If someone has concerns about the actions of an attorney acting under a registered enduring power of attorney (EPA) or lasting power of attorney (LPA), or a deputy appointed by the Court of Protection, they should contact the Office of the Public Guardian (OPG). The OPG can investigate the actions of a deputy or attorney and can also refer concerns to other relevant agencies.

When it makes a referral, the OPG will make sure that the relevant agency keeps it informed of the action it takes. The OPG can also make an application to the Court of Protection if it needs to take possible action against the attorney or deputy.

Whilst the OPG primarily investigates financial abuse, it is important to note that that it also has a duty to investigate concerns about the actions of an attorney acting under a health and welfare lasting power of attorney or a personal welfare deputy. The OPG can investigate concerns about an attorney acting under a registered enduring power of attorney or lasting power of attorney, regardless of the adult’s capacity to make decisions. Read about the role and powers of the OPG and its policy in relation to adult safeguarding.

4. Information Gathering

Diagram-1A-Information-gathering

If the issue cannot be resolved through these means or the adult remains at risk of abuse or neglect (real or suspected) then the local authority’s enquiry duty under section 42 continues until it decides what action is necessary to protect the adult and by whom and ensures itself that this action has been taken.

Principles for local decision making process:

  • empowerment: presumption of person led decisions and informed consent;
  • prevention: it is better to take action before harm occurs;
  • proportionate and least intrusive response appropriate to the risk presented;
  • protection: support and representation for those in greatest need;
  • partnership: local solutions through services working with their communities;
  • communities: have a part to play in preventing, detecting and reporting neglect and abuse;
  • accountability and transparency in delivering safeguarding;
  • feeding back whenever possible.

Decision making diagrams

Diagram-1B-part-1

Diagram-1B-part-2

5. When should an Enquiry take place?

Local authorities must make enquiries, or cause another agency to do so, whenever abuse or neglect are suspected in relation to an adult and the local authority thinks it necessary to enable it to decide what (if any) action is needed to help and protect the adult.

The scope of that enquiry, who leads it and its nature, and how long it takes, will depend on the particular circumstances.

It will usually start with asking the adult their view and wishes which will often determine what next steps to take.

Everyone involved in an enquiry must focus on improving the adult’s wellbeing and work together to that shared aim.

At this stage, the local authority also has a duty to consider whether the adult requires an independent advocate to represent and support the adult in the enquiry.

See Decision Making diagrams above, which highlight appropriate pauses for reflection, consideration and professional judgement and reflect the different routes and actions that might be taken.

6. Objectives of an Enquiry

The objectives of an enquiry into abuse or neglect are to:

  • establish facts;
  • ascertain the adult’s views and wishes;
  • assess the needs of the adult for protection, support and redress and how they might be met;
  • protect from the abuse and neglect, in accordance with the wishes of the adult;
  • make decisions as to what follow up action should be taken with regard to the person or organisation responsible for the abuse or neglect;
  • enable the adult to achieve resolution and recovery.

The first priority should always be to ensure the safety and wellbeing of the adult.

The adult should experience the safeguarding process as empowering and supportive. Practitioners should wherever practicable seek the consent of the adult before taking action. However, there may be circumstances when consent cannot be obtained because the adult lacks the capacity to give it, but it is in their best interests to undertake an enquiry.

Whether or not the adult has capacity to give consent, action may need to be taken if others are or will be put at risk if nothing is done or where it is in the public interest to take action because a criminal offence has occurred.

It is the responsibility of all staff and members of the public to act on any suspicion or evidence of abuse or neglect and to pass on their concerns to a responsible person or agency.

From BMA adult safeguarding toolkit:

…where a competent adult explicitly refuses any supporting intervention, this should normally be respected. Exceptions to this may be where a criminal offence may have taken place or where there may be a significant risk of harm to a third party. If, for example, there may be an abusive adult in a position of authority in relation to other vulnerable adults [sic], it may be appropriate to breach confidentiality and disclose information to an appropriate authority. Where a criminal offence is suspected it may also be necessary to take legal advice. Ongoing support should also be offered. Because an adult initially refuses the offer of assistance he or she should not therefore be lost to or abandoned by relevant services. The situation should be monitored and the individual informed that she or he can take up the offer of assistance at any time.

7. What should an Enquiry take into Account?

The wishes of the adult are very important, particularly where they have capacity to make decisions about their safeguarding. The wishes of those that lack capacity are of equal importance. Wishes need to be balanced alongside wider considerations such as the level of risk or risk to others including any children affected. All adults at risk, regardless of whether they have capacity or not may want highly intrusive help, such as the barring of a person from their home, or a person to be brought to justice or they may wish to be helped in less intrusive ways, such as through the provision of advice as to the various options available to them and the risks and advantages of these various options.

Where an adult lacks capacity to make decisions about their safeguarding plans, then a range of options should be identified, which help the adult stay as much in control of their life as possible (see Mental Capacity). Wherever possible, the adult should be supported to recognise risks and to manage them. Safeguarding plans should empower the adult as far as possible to make choices and to develop their own capability to respond to them.

Any intervention in family or personal relationships needs to be carefully considered. While abusive relationships never contribute to the wellbeing of an adult, interventions which remove all contact with family members may also be experienced as abusive interventions and risk breaching the adult’s right to family life if not justified or proportionate. Safeguarding needs to recognise that the right to safety needs to be balanced with other rights, such as rights to liberty and autonomy, and rights to family life. Action might be primarily supportive or therapeutic, or it might involve the application of civil orders, sanctions, suspension, regulatory activity or criminal prosecution, disciplinary action or deregistration from a professional body.

It is important, when considering the management of any intervention or enquiry, to approach reports of incidents or allegations with an open mind. In considering how to respond the following factors need to be considered:

  • the adult’s needs for care and support;
  • the adult’s risk of abuse or neglect;
  • the adult’s ability to protect themselves or the ability of their networks to increase the support they offer;
  • the impact on the adult, their wishes;
  • the possible impact on important relationships;
  • potential of action and increasing risk to the adult;
  • the risk of repeated or increasingly serious acts involving children, or another adult at risk of abuse or neglect;
  • the responsibility of the person or organisation that has caused the abuse or neglect;
  • research evidence to support any intervention.

8. Who can carry out an Enquiry?

Although the local authority is the lead agency for making enquiries, it may require others to undertake them. The specific circumstances will often determine who the right person is to begin an enquiry. In many cases a professional who already knows the adult will be the best person. They may be a social worker, a housing support worker, a GP or other health worker such as a community nurse. The local authority retains the responsibility for ensuring that the enquiry is referred to the right place and is acted upon.

The local authority, in its lead and coordinating role, should assure itself that the enquiry satisfies its duty under section 42 to decide:

  • what action (if any) is necessary to help and protect the adult;
  • by whom;
  • to ensure that such action is taken when necessary.

The local authority is able to challenge the body making the enquiry if it considers that the process and / or outcome is unsatisfactory.

8.1 Police

Where a crime is suspected and referred to the police, the police must lead the criminal investigations, with the local authority’s support where appropriate, for example by providing information and assistance. The local authority has an ongoing duty to promote the wellbeing of the adult in these circumstances by assessing, offering or organising care and support to ensure the wellbeing of the person by meeting their needs and ensuring their safety.

8.2 Employers

Employers must ensure that staff, including volunteers, are trained in recognising the signs or symptoms of abuse or neglect, how to respond and where to go for advice and assistance. These are best written down in shared policy documents that can be easily understood and used by all the key organisations.

Employers must also ensure all staff keep accurate records, stating what the facts are and what are the known opinions of professionals and others and differentiating between fact and opinion. It is vital that the views of the adult are sought and recorded. These should include the outcomes that the adult wants, such as feeling safe at home, access to community facilities, restricted or no contact with certain individuals or pursuing the matter through the criminal justice system.

9. What happens after an Enquiry?

Once the wishes of the adult have been ascertained and an initial enquiry undertaken, discussions should be undertaken with them as to whether further enquiry is needed and what further action could be taken.

That action could take a number of courses including:

  • disciplinary action;
  • complaints;
  • criminal investigations; or
  • work by contracts managers and CQC to improve care standards.

Those discussions should enable the adult to understand what their options might be and how their wishes might best be realised. Social workers must be able to set out both the civil and criminal justice approaches that are open and other approaches that might help to promote their wellbeing, such as therapeutic or family work, mediation and conflict resolution, peer or circles of support. In complex domestic circumstances, it may take the adult some time to gain the confidence and self-esteem to protect themselves and take action and their wishes may change. The police, health service and others may need to be involved to help ensure these wishes are realised.

10. Safeguarding Plans

Once the facts have been established, a further discussion of the needs and wishes of the adult is likely to take place. This could be focused safeguarding planning to enable the adult to achieve resolution or recovery, or fuller assessments by health and social care agencies (for example a needs assessment under the Care Act). This will entail joint discussion, decision taking and planning with the adult for their future safety and wellbeing. This applies if it is concluded that the allegation is true or otherwise, as many enquiries may be inconclusive.

The local authority must determine what further action is necessary. Where the local authority determines that it should itself take further action (for example, a protection plan), then the authority would be under a duty to do so.

The MCA is clear that local authorities must presume that an adult has the capacity to make a decision until there is a reason to suspect that capacity is in some way compromised; the adult is best placed to make choices about their wellbeing which may involve taking certain risks. Where the adult may lack capacity to make decisions about arrangements for enquiries or managing any abusive situation, their capacity must be assessed and any decision made in their best interests.

If the adult has the capacity to make decisions in this area of their life and declines assistance, this may limit the safeguarding intervention that organisations can make. The focus should then be on harm reduction. It should not however limit the action that may be required by the local authority to protect others who are at risk of harm. The potential for ‘undue influence’ will need to be considered if relevant. If the adult is thought to be refusing intervention on the grounds of duress then action must be taken.

In order to make sound decisions, the adult’s emotional, physical, intellectual and mental capacity in relation to self-determination and consent and any intimidation, misuse of authority or undue influence will have to be assessed. Read the guidance on the Mental Capacity Act: Making Decisions (Office of the Public Guardian, 2014) for information.

11. Taking Action

Once enquiries are completed, the outcome should be notified to the local authority which should then determine with the adult what, if any, further action is necessary and acceptable. It is for the local authority to determine the appropriateness of the outcome of the enquiry. One outcome of the enquiry may be the formulation of agreed action for the adult which should be recorded on their care plan. This will be the responsibility of the relevant agencies to implement.

In relation to the adult, this should set out:

  • what steps are to be taken to assure their safety in future in relation to identified risks;
  • the provision of any support, treatment or therapy including ongoing advocacy;
  • any modifications needed in the way services are provided (for example same gender care or placement; appointment of an Office of the Public Guardian deputy);
  • how best to support the adult through any action they take to seek justice or redress;
  • any ongoing risk management strategy as appropriate;
  • any action to be taken in relation to the person or organisation that has caused the concern.

12. Person Alleged to be Responsible for Abuse or Neglect

When a complaint or allegation has been made against a member of staff, including people employed by the adult, they should be made aware of their rights under employment legislation and any internal disciplinary procedures.

If a person who is alleged to have carried out the abuse themselves has care and support needs and is unable to understand the significance of questions put to them or their replies, they should be assured of their right to the support of an ‘appropriate’ adult if they are questioned in relation to a suspected crime by the police under the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (PACE). Victims of crime and witnesses may also require the support of an ‘appropriate’ adult.

Under the MCA, people who lack capacity and are alleged to be responsible for abuse, are entitled to the help of an Independent Mental Capacity Advocate, to support and represent them in the enquiries that are taking place (see Independent Mental Capacity Advocate Service). This is separate from the decision whether or not to provide the victim of abuse with an independent advocate under the Care Act.

The Police and Crown Prosecution Service (CPS) should agree procedures with the local authority, care providers, housing providers, and the NHS / Integrated Care Board (ICB) to cover the following situations:

  • action pending the outcome of the police and the employer’s investigations;
  • action following a decision to prosecute an individual;
  • action following a decision not to prosecute;
  • action pending trial;
  • responses to both acquittal and conviction.

Employers who are also providers or commissioners of care and support have a duty to the adult  and a responsibility to take action in relation to the employee when allegations of abuse are made against them. Employers should ensure that their disciplinary procedures are compatible with the responsibility to protect adults at risk of abuse or neglect.

With regard to abuse, neglect and misconduct within a professional relationship, codes of professional conduct and /or employment contracts should be followed and should determine the action that can be taken. Robust employment practices, with checkable references and recent disclosure and barring checks are important (see Disclosure and Barring Service). Reports of abuse, neglect and misconduct should be investigated and evidence collected.

Where appropriate, employers should report workers to the statutory and other bodies responsible for professional regulation such as the General Medical Council and the Nursing and Midwifery Council. If someone is removed from their role providing regulated activity following a safeguarding incident the regulated activity provider (or if the person has been provided by an agency or personnel supplier, the legal duty sits with them) has a legal duty to refer to the Disclosure and Barring Service (DBS). The legal duty to refer to the DBS also applies where a person leaves their role to avoid a disciplinary hearing following a safeguarding incident and the employer / volunteer organisation feels they would have dismissed the person based on the information they hold.

The standard of proof for prosecution is ‘beyond reasonable doubt’. The standard of proof for internal disciplinary procedures and for discretionary barring consideration by the DBS and the Vetting and Barring Board is usually the civil standard of ‘on the balance of probabilities’. This means that when criminal procedures are concluded without action being taken this does not automatically mean that regulatory or disciplinary procedures should cease or not be considered. In any event there is a legal duty to make a safeguarding referral to DBS if a person is dismissed or removed from their role due to harm to a child or a vulnerable adult.

13. Allegations against People in Positions of Trust

See also North West Policy for Managing Concerns around People in Positions of Trust with Adults who have Care and Support Needs

The local authority’s relevant partners and those providing universal care and support services, should have clear policies in line with those from the Safeguarding Adults Board for dealing with allegations against people who work, in either a paid or unpaid capacity, with adults with care and support needs. Such policies should make a clear distinction between an allegation, a concern about the quality of care or practice or a complaint.

Safeguarding adults boards need to establish and agree a framework and process for how allegations against people working with adults with care and support needs (that is those in positions of trust) should be notified and responded to. Whilst the focus of safeguarding adults work is to safeguard one or more identified adults with care and support needs, there are occasions when incidents are reported that do not involve an adult at risk, but indicate, nevertheless, that a risk may be posed to adults at risk by a person in a position of trust.

Where such concerns are raised about someone who works with adults with care and support needs, it will be necessary for the employer (or student body or voluntary organisation) to assess any potential risk to adults with care and support needs who use their services, and, if necessary, to take action to safeguard those adults.

Examples of such concerns could include allegations that relate to a person who works with adults with care and support needs who has:

  • behaved in a way that has harmed, or may have harmed an adult or child;
  • possibly committed a criminal offence against, or related to, an adult or child;
  • behaved towards an adult or child in a way that indicates they may pose a risk of harm to adults with care and support needs.

When a person’s conduct towards an adult may impact on their suitability to work with or continue to work with children, this must be referred to the local authority’s designated officer.

If a local authority is given information about such concerns they should give careful consideration to what information should be shared with employers (or student body or voluntary organisation) to enable risk assessment.

Employers, student bodies and voluntary organisations should have clear procedures in place setting out the process, including timescales, for investigation and what support and advice will be available to individuals against whom allegations have been made. Any allegation against people who work with adults should be reported immediately to a senior manager within the organisation. Employers, student bodies and voluntary organisations should have their own sources of advice (including legal advice) in place for dealing with such concerns.

If an organisation removes an individual (paid worker or unpaid volunteer) from work with an adult with care and support needs (or would have, had the person not left first) because the person poses a risk of harm to adults, the organisation must make a referral to the DBS. It is an offence to fail to make a referral without good reason.

Allegations against people who work with adults at risk must not be dealt with in isolation. Any corresponding action necessary to address the welfare of adults with care and support needs should be taken without delay and in a coordinated manner, to prevent the need for further safeguarding in future.

Local authorities should ensure that their safeguarding information and advice services are clear about the responsibilities of employers, student bodies and voluntary organisations, in such cases, and signpost them to their own procedures and legal advice appropriately. Information and advice services should also be equipped to advise on appropriate information sharing and the duty to cooperate (see Information and Advice chapter).

Local authorities should ensure that there are appropriate arrangements in place to effectively liaise with the police and other agencies to monitor the progress of cases and ensure that they are dealt with as quickly as possible, consistent with a thorough and fair process.

Decisions on sharing information must be justifiable and proportionate, based on the potential or actual harm to adults or children at risk and the rationale for decision making should always be recorded.

When sharing information about adults, children and young people at risk between agencies it should only be shared:

  • where relevant and necessary, not simply all the information held;
  • with the relevant people who need all or some of the information;
  • when there is a specific need for the information to be shared at that time.

14. Further Reading

14.1 Relevant chapters

Adult Safeguarding

Information Sharing and Confidentiality

14.2 Relevant information

Chapter 14, Safeguarding, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Making Decisions on the Duty to carry out Safeguarding Adults Enquiries: Resources (LGA)

Gaining Access to an Adult Suspected to be at Risk of Neglect or Abuse (SCIE)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safeguarding

We statement

We work with people to understand what being safe means to them as well as our partners on the best way to achieve this. We concentrate on improving people’s lives while protecting their right to live in safety, free from bullying harassment, abuse, discrimination, avoidable harm and neglect. We make sure we share concerns quickly and appropriately.

What people expect

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

KNOWSLEY SPECIFIC INFORMATION

Knowsley Safeguarding Adults Procedures

1. Introduction

Each local authority must set up a Safeguarding Adults Board (SAB). The SAB’s overarching purpose is to help and safeguard adults with care and support needs by assuring itself that local safeguarding arrangements are in place, and partners are working well together to help prevent abuse and where possible providing a timely and proportionate response where abuse has occurred.

The SAB has a strategic role and oversees and leads adult safeguarding locally. It has an interest in a range of matters that contribute to the prevention of abuse and neglect, including:

  • oversees and leads adult safeguarding across the locality and will be interested in a range of matters that contribute to the prevention of abuse and neglect;
  • the safety of patients in its local health services;
  • the quality of local care and support services;
  • the effectiveness of prisons and approved premises in safeguarding offenders;
  • the awareness and responsiveness of further education services.

The SAB will need intelligence on safeguarding from all providers of health and social care in its locality (not just those with whom its members commission or contract). It is important that SAB partners feel able to challenge each other and other organisations where it believes that their actions or inactions are increasing the risk of abuse or neglect. This will include commissioners, as well as providers of services.

The SAB can be an important source of advice and assistance, for example in helping others improve their safeguarding mechanisms and practice. It is important that the SAB has effective links with other key partnerships in the locality and share relevant information and work plans. The SAB should consciously cooperate to reduce any duplication and maximise any efficiency, particularly as objectives and membership is likely to overlap.

An effective SAB will:

  • assure itself that safeguarding approaches in their area support the principles of personalisation;
  • work with partners and citizens to prevent abuse and neglect where possible;
  • ensure agencies and practitioners respond in a timely and proportionate manner when people raise safeguarding concerns;
  • learn from respond to safeguarding trends within their area;
  • ensure that individuals and organisations are competent in their delivery of safeguarding practice;
  • assure itself that safeguarding practice is continuously reviewed to ensure good quality and responsive practice, enhancing the quality of life for adults in its area. (Revisiting Safeguarding Practice, DHSC)

2. Core Duties of the Safeguarding Adults Board

A SAB has three core duties:

  • it must publish a strategic plan for each financial year that sets how it will meet its main objective and what the members will do to achieve this. The plan must be developed with local community involvement, and the SAB must consult the local Healthwatch organisation. The plan should be evidence based and make use of all available evidence and intelligence from partners to form and develop its plan;
  • it must publish an annual report detailing what the SAB has done during the year to achieve its main objective and implement its strategic plan, and what each member has done to implement the strategy as well as detailing the findings of any safeguarding adults reviews and subsequent action;
  • it must conduct any safeguarding adults review (see Section 5, Safeguarding Adults Reviews).

Safeguarding requires collaboration between partners in order to create a framework of inter-agency arrangements. Local authorities and their relevant partners must collaborate and work together as set out in the cooperation duties in the Care Act 2014 and, in doing so, must, where appropriate, also consider the wishes and feelings of the adult on whose behalf they are working.

Local authorities may cooperate with any other body they consider appropriate where it is relevant to their care and support functions. The lead agency with responsibility for coordinating adult safeguarding arrangements is the local authority, but all the members of the SAB should each designate a lead officer. Other agencies should also consider the benefits of having a lead for adult safeguarding.

Each SAB should:

  • identify the role, responsibility, authority and accountability with regard to the action each agency and professional group should take to ensure the protection of adults;
  • establish ways of analysing and interrogating data on safeguarding notifications that increase the SAB’s understanding of prevalence of abuse and neglect locally that builds up a picture over time;
  • establish how it will hold partners to account and gain assurance of the effectiveness of its arrangements;
  • determine its arrangements for peer review and self-audit;
  • establish mechanisms for developing policies and strategies for protecting adults which should be formulated, not only in collaboration and consultation with all relevant agencies but also take account of the views of adults who have needs for care and support, their families, advocates and carer representatives;
  • develop preventative strategies that aim to reduce instances of abuse and neglect in its area;
  • identify types of circumstances giving grounds for concern and when they should be considered as a referral to the local authority as an enquiry;
  • formulate guidance about the arrangements for managing adult safeguarding, and dealing with complaints, grievances and professional and administrative malpractice in relation to safeguarding adults;
  • develop strategies to deal with the impact of issues of race, ethnicity, religion, gender and gender orientation, sexual orientation, age, disadvantage and disability on abuse and neglect;
  • balance the requirements of confidentiality with the consideration that, to protect adults, it may be necessary to share information on a ‘need to know basis’ (see Case Recording Standards and Information Sharing chapter);
  • identify mechanisms for monitoring and reviewing the implementation and impact of policy and training;
  • carry out safeguarding adult reviews and determine any publication arrangements;
  • produce a strategic plan and an annual report;
  • evidence how SAB members have challenged one another and held other boards to account
  • promote multi-agency training and consider any specialist training that may be required. Consider any scope to jointly commission some training with other partnerships, such as the Community Safety Partnership.

See Care and Support Statutory Guidance paragraphs 14.133-14.161 for further information about Safeguarding Adults Boards.

3. Provision of Local Adult Safeguarding Procedures

See also Knowsley Safeguarding Adults Procedures

In order to respond appropriately where abuse or neglect may be taking place, anyone in contact with the adult, whether as a volunteer or in a paid role, must understand their own role and responsibility and have access to practical and legal guidance, advice and support. This will include understanding local inter-agency policies and procedures.

In any organisation, there should be adult safeguarding policies and procedures. These should reflect the Care and Support statutory guidance and the Decision Making Tree diagram 1B (see Section 4, Information Gathering, Safeguarding Procedures for Responding in Individual Cases) and are for use locally to support the reduction or removal of safeguarding risks, as well as to secure any support to protect the adult and, where necessary, to help the adult recover and develop resilience. Such policies and procedures should assist those working with adults know how to develop swift and personalised safeguarding responses and how to involve adults in this decision making. This, in turn, should encourage proportionate responses and improve outcomes for the people concerned. Procedures may include:

  • a statement of purpose relating to promoting wellbeing, preventing harm and responding effectively if concerns are raised;
  • a statement of roles and responsibility, authority and accountability sufficiently specific to ensure that all staff and volunteers understand their role and limitations
  • a statement of the procedures for dealing with allegations of abuse, including those for dealing with emergencies by ensuring immediate safety, the processes for initially assessing abuse and neglect and deciding when intervention is appropriate, and the arrangements for reporting to the police, urgently when necessary;
  • a full list of points of referral indicating how to access support and advice at all times, whether in normal working hours or outside them, with a comprehensive list of contact addresses and telephone numbers, including relevant national and local voluntary bodies;
  • an indication of how to record allegations of abuse and neglect, any enquiry and all subsequent action;
  • a list of sources of expert advice;
  • a full description of channels of inter-agency communication and procedures for information sharing and for decision making;
  • a list of all services which might offer access to support or redress;
  • how professional disagreements are resolved especially with regard to whether decisions should be made, enquiries undertaken for example.

The SAB should keep policies and procedures under review and report on these in the annual report as necessary. Procedures should be updated to incorporate learning from published research, peer reviews, case law and lessons from recent cases and Safeguarding Adults Reviews. The procedures should also include the provisions of the law – criminal, civil and statutory – relevant to adult safeguarding. This should include local or agency specific information about obtaining legal advice and access to appropriate remedies.

The Care Act requires that each local authority must arrange for an independent advocate to represent and support an adult who is the subject of a safeguarding enquiry or Safeguarding Adult Review where the adult has ‘substantial difficulty’ in being involved in the process and where there is no other suitable person to represent and support them (see Independent Advocacy chapter).

4. Responding to Abuse and Neglect in a Regulated Care Setting

It is important that all partners are clear where responsibility lies when abuse or neglect is carried out by employees or in a regulated setting, such as a care home, hospital, or college. The first responsibility to act must be with the employing organisation as provider of the service. However, social workers or counsellors may need to be involved in order to support the adult to recover.

When an employer is aware of abuse or neglect in their organisation, then they are under a duty to correct this and protect the adult from harm as soon as possible and inform the local authority, CQC and Integrated Care Board (ICB) where the latter is the commissioner.

Where a local authority has reasonable cause to suspect that an adult may be experiencing or at risk of abuse or neglect, then it is still has a duty to make (or cause to be made) whatever enquiries it thinks necessary to decide what if any action needs to be taken and by whom. The local authority may be reassured by the employer’s response so that no further action is required. However, a local authority would have to satisfy itself that an employer’s response has been sufficient to deal with the safeguarding issue and, if not, to undertake any enquiry of its own and any appropriate follow up action (for example referral to CQC, professional regulators).

The employer should investigate any concern (and provide any additional support that the adult may need) unless there is compelling reason why it is inappropriate or unsafe to do this. For example, this could be a serious conflict of interest on the part of the employer, concerns having been raised about non-effective past enquiries or serious, multiple concerns, or a matter that requires investigation by the police.

An example of a conflict of interest where it is better for an external person to be appointed to investigate may be the case of a family run business where institutional abuse is alleged, or where the manager or owner of the service is implicated. The circumstances where an external person would be required should be agreed locally. All those carrying out such enquiries should have received appropriate training.

There should be a clear understanding between partners at a local level when other agencies such as the local authority, CQC or ICB need to be notified or involved and what role they have. The Association of Directors of Adult Social Services (ADASS), Care Quality Commission, Local Government Association, National Police Chiefs Council and NHS England have jointly produced a high level guide on these roles and responsibilities: Safeguarding Adults Roles. The focus should be on promoting the wellbeing of those adults at risk.

Commissioners of care or other professionals should only use safeguarding procedures in a way that reflects the principles above not as a means of intimidating providers or families. Transparency, open mindedness and timeliness are important features of fair and effective safeguarding enquiries. CQC and commissioners have alternative means of raising standards of service, including support for staff training, contract compliance and, in the case of CQC; enforcement powers may be used.

Commissioners should encourage an open culture around safeguarding, working in partnership with providers to ensure the best outcome for the adult. A disciplinary investigation, and potentially a hearing, may result in the employer taking informal or formal measures which may include dismissal and possibly referral to the Disclosure and Barring Service (see Disclosure and Barring chapter).

If someone is removed by being either dismissed or redeployed to a non-regulated activity, from their role providing regulated activity following a safeguarding incident, or a person leaves their role (resignation, retirement) to avoid a disciplinary hearing following a safeguarding incident and the employer/volunteer organisation feels they would have dismissed the person based on the information they hold, the regulated activity provider has a legal duty to refer to the Disclosure and Barring Service. If an agency or personnel supplier has provided the person, the legal duty sits with that agency. In circumstances where these actions are not undertaken then the local authority can make such a referral.

5. Safeguarding Adults Reviews

There are different types of Safeguarding Adults Review:

  • SABs must arrange a Safeguarding Adults Review (SAR) when an adult in its area dies as a result of abuse or neglect, whether known or suspected, and there is concern that partner agencies could have worked more effectively to protect the adult;
  • SABs must also arrange a SAR if an adult in its area has not died, but the SAB knows or suspects that the adult has experienced serious abuse or neglect. In the context of SARs, something can be considered serious abuse or neglect where:
    • the individual would have been likely to have died but for an intervention;
    • has suffered permanent harm;
    • has reduced capacity or quality of life (whether because of physical or psychological effects) as a result of the abuse or neglect;
  • SABs are free to arrange for a SAR in any other situations involving an adult in its area with needs for care and support.

The SAB should be primarily concerned with weighing up what type of ‘review’ process will promote effective learning and improvement action to prevent future deaths or serious harm occurring again. This may be where a case can provide useful insights into the way organisations are working together to prevent and reduce abuse and neglect of adults.

Early discussions need to take place with the adult, family and friends to agree how they wish to be involved. The adult who is the subject of any SAR need not have been in receipt of care and support services for the SAB to arrange a review in relation to them.

See Care and Support Statutory Guidance paragraphs 14.162-179 and local Safeguarding Adults Boards procedures for further information.

6. Providing and Disseminating Information

6.1 People with care and support needs and their carers

Information should be produced in a range of different ways and in user friendly formats for people with care and support needs and their carers. Information should explain clearly:

  • what abuse is;
  • how to share any concerns;
  • how to make a complaint;
  • that their concerns or complaints will be taken seriously;
  • that concerns will be dealt with independently;
  • that they will be kept involved in the process to the degree that they wish to be;
  • that they will receive help and support in taking action on their own behalf;
  • that they can nominate an advocate or representative to speak and act on their behalf if they wish.

If an adult has no appropriate person to support them and has substantial difficulty in being involved in the local authority processes, they must be informed of their right to an independent advocate (see Independent Advocacy chapter). Where appropriate local authorities should provide information on access to appropriate services such as, for example, how to obtain independent legal advice or counselling services. The involvement of adults at risk in developing such communication is sensible.

6.2 Commissioners, providers and other staff

All commissioners or providers of services in the public, voluntary or private sectors should disseminate information about the multi-agency safeguarding adults policies and procedures.

Staff should be made aware through internal guidelines of what to do when they suspect or encounter abuse of adults in vulnerable situations.

This should be incorporated in staff manuals or handbooks detailing terms and conditions of appointment and other employment procedures so that individual staff members will be aware of their responsibilities in relation to safeguarding adults.

This information should emphasise that all those who express concern will be treated seriously and will receive a positive response from managers.

6.3 Local roles and responsibilities

Roles and responsibilities should be clear and collaboration should take place at all the following levels:

  • operational;
  • supervisory line management;
  • practice leadership;
  • strategic leadership within the senior management team;
  • corporate / cross authority;
  • chief officers / chief executives;
  • local authority members and local police and crime commissioners;
  • commissioners;
  • providers of services;
  • voluntary organisations;
  • regulated professionals.

6.3.1 Front line staff

Operational front line staff are responsible for identifying and responding to allegations of abuse and poor practice. Staff at operational level need to share a common view of what types of behaviour may be abuse or neglect and what to do as an initial response to a suspicion or allegation that it is or has occurred. This includes GPs. It is employers’ and commissioners’ duty to set these out clearly and reinforce regularly.

It is not for front line staff to second guess the outcome of an enquiry in deciding whether or not to share their concerns. There should be effective and well publicised ways of escalating concerns if immediate line managers do not take action in response to the concern being raised.

Concerns about abuse or neglect must be reported, regardless of the alleged source. It is imperative that poor or neglectful care is brought to the immediate attention of managers and responded to swiftly, including ensuring immediate safety and wellbeing of the adult. Where the source of abuse or neglect is a member of staff it is for the employer to take immediate action and record what they have done and why (similarly for volunteers and or students).

There should be clear arrangements in place covering what each agency should contribute at this level. These will cover approaches to enquiries and subsequent courses of action. The local authority is responsible for ensuring effective coordination at this level.

6.3.2  Supervision

Skilful and knowledgeable supervision focused on outcomes for adults is critically important in safeguarding work. Managers have a central role in ensuring high standards of practice and that practitioners are properly equipped and supported. It is important to recognise that dealing with situations involving abuse and neglect can be stressful and distressing for staff and workplace support should be available.

Managers need to develop effective working relationships with their counterparts in other agencies to improve cooperation locally and swiftly address any differences or difficulties that arise between front line staff or managers.

They should have access to legal advice when proposed interventions, such as the proposed stopping of contact between family members, or if it is unclear whether proposed serious and/or invasive medical treatment is likely to be in the best interests of the adult who lacks capacity to consent, require applications to the Court of Protection.

7. Senior Strategic Response

7.1 Practice leadership

All social workers undertaking work with adults should have access to a source of additional advice and guidance particularly in complex and contentious situations. Principal social workers are often well placed to perform this role or to ensure that appropriate practice supervision is available.

Principal social workers in the local authority are responsible for providing professional leadership for social work practice in their organisation and organisations undertaking statutory responsibilities on behalf of the local authority. Practice leaders / principal social workers should ensure that practice is in line with the Care and Support Statutory Guidance.

All providers of healthcare should have in place named professionals, who are a source of additional advice and support in complex and contentious cases within their organisation. There should be a designated professional lead in the Integrated Care Board (ICB), who is a source of advice and support to the governing body in relation to the safeguarding of individuals and is able to act as the lead in the management of complex cases.

All commissioners and providers of healthcare should ensure that staff have the necessary competences and that training in place to ensure that their staff are able to deliver the service in relation to the safeguarding of individuals. This is strengthened by the development of the Safeguarding Adults: Roles and Competences for Health Care Staff – Intercollegiate Document (RCN), which details the levels of training and competencies required for the different groups of staff in the organisations.

Many of the police investigators involved in safeguarding investigations have received specialist training in designated units. Each of those units has a set of arrangements to help provide advice and guidance to ensure that a thorough investigation takes place in order to achieve successful outcomes for the individual.

The police service itself has identified ways that enable non specialist officers to seek advice from supervisors at every stage of the safeguarding process, even when specialist departments are unavailable.

7.2 Strategic leadership within the senior management team

Each SAB member agency – local authority, ICB and police – should identify a senior manager to take a lead role in the organisational and in inter-agency arrangements, including the SAB. In order for the Board to be an effective decision making body providing leadership and accountability, members need to be sufficiently senior within their organisation and have the authority to commit the required resources and able to make strategic decisions. To achieve effective working relationships, based on trust and transparency, the members will need to understand the contexts and restraints within which their counterparts work.

All police forces in England and Wales have a head of public protection that has strategic management responsibility for all aspects of protecting people in vulnerable situations, including adults at risk. The role of the head of public protection is to build an effective working team and develop a multi-agency approach into alleged offences involving people in vulnerable circumstances. They will also have responsibility for managing and developing policy that ensures standardised processes of investigation and working practice throughout each force. The police and ICBs are now represented at a strategic level on every local safeguarding adults board and contact details for the individuals concerned will be available to the Board and all Board members.

7.3 Corporate / cross authority roles

To ensure effective partnership working, each organisation must recognise and accept its role and functions in relation to adult safeguarding. These should be set out in the SAB’s strategic plan as well as its own communication channels. They should also have protocols for mediation and family group conferences and for various forms of dispute resolution.

7.4 Chief Officers and Chief Executives

As chief officer for the leading adult safeguarding agency, the Director of Adult Social Services (DASS) has a particularly important leadership and challenge role to play in adult safeguarding.

Responsible for promoting prevention, early intervention and partnership working is a key part of a DASS’s role and also critical in the development of effective safeguarding. Taking a personalised approach to adult safeguarding requires a DASS promoting a culture that is person centred, supports choice and control and aims to tackle inequalities.

However, all officers, including the chief executive of the local authority, NHS executives and police chief officers should lead and promote the development of initiatives to improve the prevention, identification and response to abuse and neglect. They need to be aware of and able to respond to national developments and ask searching questions within their own organisations to assure themselves that their systems and practices are effective in recognising and preventing abuse and neglect. The chief officers must sign off their organisation’s contributions to the strategic plan.

7.5 Local authority elected members

Local authority elected members need to have a good understanding of the range of abuse and neglect issues that can affect adults and of the importance of balancing safeguarding with empowerment. Local authority members need to understand prevention, proportionate interventions, and the dangers of risk adverse practice and the importance of upholding human rights. Some SABs include elected members and this is one way of increasing awareness of members and ownership at a political level. Others take the view that members are more able to hold their officers to account if they have not been party to Board decision making, though they should always be aware of the work of the SAB. Managers must ensure that members are aware of any critical local issues, whether of an individual nature, matters affecting a service or a particular part of the community.

In addition, Local Authority Health Scrutiny Functions, such as the Council’s Health Overview and Scrutiny Committee, Health and Wellbeing Boards (HWBs) and Community Safety Partnerships can play a valuable role in assuring local safeguarding measures, and ensuring that SABs are accountable to local communities. Similarly, local Health and Wellbeing Boards provide leadership to the local health and wellbeing system; ensure strong partnership working between local government and the local NHS; and ensure that the needs and views of local communities are represented. HWBs can therefore play a key role in assurance and accountability of SABs and local safeguarding measures. Equally SABs may on occasion challenge the decisions of HWBs from that perspective.

7.7 Commissioners

Commissioners from the local authority, NHS and ICBs are all vital to promoting adult safeguarding. Commissioners have a responsibility to assure themselves of the quality and safety of the organisations they place contracts with and ensure that those contracts have explicit clauses that holds the providers to account for preventing and dealing promptly and appropriately with any example of abuse and neglect.

7.8 Providers of services

All service providers, including housing and housing support providers, should have clear operational policies and procedures that reflect the framework set by the SABs in consultation with them. This should include what circumstances would lead to the need to report outside their own chain of line management, including outside their organisation to the local authority. They need to share information with relevant partners such as the local authority even where they are taking action themselves. Providers should be informed of any allegation against them or their staff and treated with courtesy and openness at all times. It is of critical importance that allegations are handled sensitively and in a timely way both to stop any abuse and neglect but also to ensure a fair and transparent process. It is in no one’s interests to unnecessarily prolong enquiries. However some complex issues may take time to resolve.

7.9 Voluntary organisations

Voluntary organisations need to work with commissioners and the SAB to agree how their role fits alongside the statutory agencies and how they should work together. This will be of particular importance where they are offering information and advice, independent advocacy, and support or counselling services in safeguarding situations. This will include telephone or online services. Additionally, many voluntary organisations also provide care and support services, including personal care. All voluntary organisations that work with adults need to have safeguarding procedures and lead officers.

Regulated professionals

Staff governed by professional regulation (for example, social workers, doctors, allied health professionals and nurses) should understand how their professional standards and requirements underpin their organisational roles to prevent, recognise and respond to abuse and neglect.

8. Further Reading

8.1 Related chapters

Adult Safeguarding

Safeguarding Procedures in Individual Cases

Information Sharing and Confidentiality

8.2 Related information

Chapter 14, Safeguarding, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

1. Introduction

The role of social worker brings with it a variety of challenges and complex situations practical, social, emotional. Social workers work closely with adults and families who are in need of support, usually at a times of stress or crisis. All social work interventions begin with an assessment of the person and their strengths and needs.

In order to understand the particular situation of the person and their family / carers fully and to appreciate the challenges that they are facing and the outcomes that they want, social workers need to be able to build relationships with adults and families. This includes being able to form a professional assessment of how all elements of the person’s life impact upon them and to keep this under regular review so that risks can be identified and addressed.

When social workers become involved with and adult this is often a difficult time for the person involved. Help from the local authority may be rejected, people may be angry, suspicious, depressed, upset, defensive and anxious. Even when adults are welcoming of help, there remains the need to maintain the appropriate professional boundary.

In this complex and demanding role, supervision is the main mechanism to ensure that the appropriate help is offered to enable adults to be safe and well by supporting, managing and developing staff who delivery a social work service.

Supervision has two main functions, learning and support and management, as outlined below.

1.1 Learning and support

Through learning and support, social workers are enabled to:

  • reflect and share their actions, feelings and concerns about their work in a safe environment with an experienced practitioner who can challenge, guide and encourage;
  • actively engage with supervision that aims to help them uncover assumptions and analyse judgements, clarify the focus of their work and identify changes that they need to make to their approach;
  • recognise when there are multiple and conflicting ideas, interpretations and perspectives to reach a professional judgement taking account of the complexity of people’s lives;
  • develop skills and identify strengths and areas for further learning so that social workers are aware of their own practice skills and needs for training and development;
  • feel supported so that they are able to continue to work well in a stressful and demanding environment with adults who are often at risk of, or experiencing, abuse or neglect;
  • adopt a strengths based based approach to assessment and care planning, which is informed by the principles of the Care Act 2014, the Mental Capacity Act 2005 and the Mental Health Act 2007;
  • review decisions to ensure that they are based on observation and analysis, exploring differences between opinion and fact, addressing any bias in situations of uncertainty in order to ensure that clear conclusions are reached and defensible judgements made.

1.2 Management

1.2.1 Quality and accountability

The organisation should ensure:

  • there is a culture of focused and critical thinking including the adult, carers and professionals’ views, chronology of critical events, social, economic, emotional / mental health issues;
  • social work interventions are planned and monitored, risks are identified and escalated as needed;
  • workloads are monitored to ensure safe practice;
  • the quality of work is reviewed and records kept to ensure clarity of purpose is clear and that decisions made are defensible and evidence based and underpinned by relevant legislation;
  • a person centred, holistic approach is taken to practice ensuring that actions are proportionate to risks and the procedures of the organisation.

1.2.2 Strength based approach

This ensures that:

  • practice reflects the requirements of the Care Act to ‘consider the person’s own strengths and capabilities, and what support might be available from their wider support network or within the community to help’ in considering ‘what else other than the provision of care and support might assist the person in meeting the outcomes they want to achieve’;
  • an approach that looks at a person’s life holistically, considering their needs in the context of their skills, ambitions, and priorities;
  • adults’ strengths are identified, including– personal, community and social networks – and maximise these strengths to help people achieve the outcomes they want;
  • support available from family and friends is considered in the light of their appropriateness, willingness and ability to provide this support and takes into account the impact on them;
  • the implementation of a strengths-based approach includes cultural and organisational commitment as well as frontline practice implementation;
  • practitioners have time to research and become familiar with community resources and that time is allowed for assessments to be undertaken appropriately and proportionately.

See also Assessment chapter, Section 16, Strengths and Capabilities and Strength Based Approaches (SCIE).

1.2.3 Supervision in multi-disciplinary teams

Models for multi-disciplinary working vary from co-located, fully integrated teams to virtual teams working in an integrated manner.

Whatever the model, there will be in place arrangements for line management and supervision. In multi-disciplinary teams, workers may not be managed by someone of their own profession. The manager will be responsible for the day to day running of the service, allocation and review of workloads, risk management and the performance of the service.

In these circumstances it is crucial to the safe running of the service that staff have supervision from someone from their own discipline to support and develop their clinical practice, professional development and service offered to adults.

2. Standards for Employers of Social Workers

The Local Government Association has produced standards for employers of social workers in England: Standards for Employers of Social Workers in England (Local Government Association)

The remainder of this chapter outlines those standards.

2.1 Purpose

The purpose of the Standards is to sustain high quality outcomes for adults, their families, carers, and communities in three main areas:

  • enabling employers to provide a well led, professional environment;
  • enabling social work professionals to maintain their professionalism;
  • enabling them to practice more effectively.

6.2 The Standards

There are eight standards, as outlined below.

  • Standard 1: clear social work accountability framework – employers should have in place a clear social work accountability framework informed by knowledge of good social work practice and the experience and expertise of adults, carers and practitioners.
  • Standard 2: effective workforce planning – employers should use effective workforce planning systems to make sure that the right number of social workers, with the right level of skills and experience, are available to meet current and future service demands.
  • Standard 3: safe workloads and case allocation – employers should ensure social workers have safe and manageable workloads.
  • Standard 4: managing risks and resources – employers should ensure that social workers can do their jobs safely and have the practical tools and resources they need to practice effectively. Assess risks and take action to minimise and prevent them.
  • Standard 5: effective and appropriate supervision – employers should ensure that social workers have regular and appropriate social work supervision.
  • Standard 6: continuing professional development – employers should provide opportunities for effective continuing professional development, as well as access to research and relevant knowledge.
  • Standard 7: professional registration – employers should ensure social workers can maintain their professional registration.
  • Standard 8: effective partnerships – employers should establish effective partnerships with higher education institutions and other organisations to support the delivery of social work education and continuing professional development.

Some of the standards set out above relate to the wider organisation. Standard 3, Standard 5 and Standard 6 relate to practice of supervision for frontline staff and managers. More detail is provided below.

3. Standard 3 – Safe Workloads and Case Allocation

The objective is to ensure social workers have safe and manageable workloads.

This standard is about protecting employees and service users from the harm caused by excessive workloads, long waiting lists and unallocated cases.

All employers should:

  • use a workload management system which sets transparent benchmarks for safe workload levels in each service area;
  • ensure each social worker’s workload is regularly assessed to take account of work complexity, individual worker capacity and time needed for supervision (Standard 5) and Continuing Professional Development (CPD) (Standard 6);
  • ensure that cases are allocated transparently and by prior discussion with the individual social worker, with due consideration of newly qualified social workers on Assessed and Supported Year in Employment (ASYE);
  • ensure that a social worker’s professional judgment about workload capacity issues is respected in line with the requirements of their professional registration (Standard 7);
  • take contingency action when workload demand exceeds staffing capacity; report regularly to strategic leaders about workload and capacity issues within services;
  • publish information about average caseloads for social workers within the organisation (Standard 1).

3.1 Useful information

Unison: Workload Management Guidance

5. Standard 5 – Effective and Appropriate Supervision

The objective is to ensure that social workers have regular and appropriate social work supervision.

This standard is about making high quality, regular supervision an integral part of social work practice. This should start with students on placement and continue through ASYE and throughout the individual’s social work career. Supervision should be based on a rigorous understanding of the Professional Capabilities Framework (PCF) and the Knowledge and Skills Statement. Supervision should challenge students and qualified practitioners to reflect critically on their practice and should foster an inquisitive approach to social work.

4.1 Frequency of supervision

All employers should make sure that supervision takes place:

  • regularly and consistently and last at least an hour and a half of uninterrupted time;
  • for students on placement – as agreed with student and higher education institution;
  • for newly qualified social workers – at least weekly for the first six weeks of employment of a newly qualified social worker, at least fortnightly for the duration of the first six months, and a minimum of monthly supervision thereafter;
  • for social workers who have demonstrated capability at ASYE level and above – in line with identified needs, and at least monthly;
  • monitor actual frequency and quality of supervision against clear statements about what is expected.

4.2 Quality of supervision

All employers should:

  • ensure that social work supervision is not treated as an isolated activity by incorporating it into the organisation’s social work accountability framework;
  • promote continuous learning and knowledge sharing through which social workers are encouraged to draw out learning points by reflecting on their own practice in the light of experiences of peers;
  • ensure that the PCF, at an appropriate level, is used as the basis for evaluating capability and identifying development needs;
  • ensure that supervision supports students and qualified social workers to meet Social Work England Professional Standards;
  • encourage social workers to plan, reflect continuing professional development (CPD) activity, including logging it online with Social Work England;
  • provide regular supervision training for social work supervisors;
  • assign explicit responsibility for the oversight of appropriate supervision and for issues that arise through supervision;
  • provide additional professional supervision by a registered social worker for practitioners whose line manager is not a social worker.

6.4.3 Useful information

Supervision, Social Work England

UK Supervision Policy (BASW)

5. Standard 6: Continuing Professional Development

The objective is to provide opportunities for effective continuing professional development, as well as access to research and relevant knowledge.

This standard is about social workers being able to build a robust and up to date knowledge and skill base through effective CPD and access to research, evidence and best practice guidance. Employers should facilitate career-long learning and empower social workers to work confidently and effectively with the children, adults and families they have been trained to support. Employers should also understand the statutory requirement for social workers in England to undertake CPD, as outlined in Social Work England Guidance.

5.1 Supporting staff development

All employers should:

  • have effective induction systems and put in place tailored support programmes for ASYEs, including protected development time, a managed workload, tailored supervision and personal development plans;
  • have an appraisal or performance review system which assesses how well professional practice is delivered and identifies a learning and development plan to support the achievement of objectives;
  • provide time, resources and support for CPD;
  • have fair and transparent systems to enable social workers to develop their professional skills and knowledge throughout their careers through an entitlement to formal and informal CPD, including practice educator and / or specialist training as appropriate;
  • encourage social workers to plan, reflect on and record CPD activity, including logging it online with Social Work England.

5.2 Promoting research based practice

All employers should:

  • support their social workers to make decisions and pursue actions that are informed by robust and rigorous evidence so that service users can have confidence in the service they receive;
  • enable social workers to work with others engaged in research and practice development activities in universities, professional bodies and trade unions to develop the evidence base for good practice;
  • ensure that practice educators are able to contribute to the learning, support, supervision and assessment of students on qualifying and CPD programmes.

6.5.3 Useful information

ASYE Information, resources and case studies

Continuing Professional Development Policy (BASW)

Research in Practice for Adults (RiPFA)

Skills for Care: continuing to develop social workers

Post-qualifying Standards for Social Work Practice Supervisors in Adult Social Care

Professional Capabilities Framework

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

We statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people expect

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

1. Introduction

People with care and support needs may decide to move home just like anyone else, for example to be closer to family, for education or employment opportunities, or because they simply want to live in another area. Where they do decide to move to a new local authority area and as a result their ordinary residence status will change (see Ordinary Residence chapter), it is important to ensure that care and support is in place during the move, so the person’s wellbeing is maintained.

In circumstances where a person is receiving local authority support and moves within their current local authority (for example, moving between homes in the same area), they remain ordinarily resident within that authority and it must continue to meet their needs. Where the person chooses to live in a different local authority area, the local authority that is currently arranging care and support and the authority to which they are moving must work together to ensure that there is no interruption to the person’s care and support.

This chapter sets out the process local authorities must follow to ensure that the person’s care and support continues, without disruption, during and after the move. These procedures also apply where the person’s carer is receiving support and will continue to be required after the move. In addition to meeting their responsibilities set out in this chapter, the current local authority has other responsibilities that continue to apply during this process (see the chapters on Promoting Wellbeing, Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs, Information and Advice, Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships, Assessment, Eligibility and Care and Support Planning chapters).

The aim of this process is to ensure that the person with care and support needs will have confidence that arrangements to meet their needs will be in place on the day of their move. Local authorities are expected to achieve continuity of care by ensuring that the second authority has completed a needs assessment and developed a care and support plan for the individual prior to the day of the move. Where the second local authority has been unable to complete a needs assessment before the day of the move, for example due to the logistics of assessing a person a long distance away or because they want to assess the adult in their new home, it must continue to meet the needs and take into account outcomes identified in the adult’s current care and support plan until it has carried out its own assessment.

The key to ensuring that the adult’s care continues without interruption is through both local authorities working together and keeping the adult (and their carer, where relevant) at the centre of the process.

2. Making an informed decision to move to a different local authority

When thinking about the possibility of moving, an adult may want to find out information about the care and support available in one or more authorities. Local authorities may already make much of this information publicly available under its Care Act duties (see Information and Advice chapter), and they should provide any extra information requested by the adult and where relevant, their carer.

Local authorities can provide the adult and their carer with relevant information or advice to help inform their decision. When providing relevant information and advice, local authorities should guard against influence over the final decision. The authorities can, for example, provide advice on the implications for the individual’s care and support (and their carer’s support), but the final decision on whether or not to move is for the adult and, if relevant, the carer to make.

The prompt provision of this information will help the adult make an informed decision and assist the process if the adult decides that they want to move.

3. Confirming the intention to move

The continuity of care process starts when the second authority is notified of the adult’s intention to move. Local authorities may find out about the person’s intention to move from the individual directly or through someone acting on their behalf, who may contact either the first authority or the second authority to tell them of their intentions. If the person has approached the first authority and informed them of their intention to move, the first authority should make contact with the second authority to let them know that the person is planning on moving to their area.

When the person has confirmed their intention to move with the second authority, the authority must assure itself that the person’s intention is genuine. This is because the duties in the Care Act start from this point.

To assure itself that the intention is genuine, the second authority should:

  • establish and maintain contact with the person and their carer to keep abreast of their intentions to move;
  • continue to speak with the first authority to get their view on the person’s intentions;
  • ask if the person has any information or contacts that can help to establish their intention.

When the second authority is satisfied that the person’s intentions to move are genuine, it must provide the adult (and the carer if also intending to move), with accessible information about the care and support available in its area. This should include but is not limited to, details about:

  • the types of care and support available to people with similar needs, so the adult can know how they are likely to be affected by differences in the range of services available;
  • support for carers;
  • the local care market and organisations that could meet their needs;
  • the local authority’s charging policy, including any charges which the person may be expected to meet for particular services in that area.

Where the person moving currently receives a direct payment to meet some or all of their needs, the first authority should advise the person that they will need to consider how to meet any contractual arrangements put in place for the provision of their care and support. For instance, any contracts they may have with personal assistants who may not be moving with them.

4. Supporting people to be fully involved

The person may request assistance from either the first or second authority in helping them understand the implications of their move on their care and support, and the authority should ensure that they have access to all relevant information and advice. This should include consideration of the need for an independent advocate in helping the person to weigh up their options (see Independent Advocacy chapter).

There will be situations where the adult may lack capacity to make a decision about a move, but the family wish to move the adult closer to where they live (see Mental Capacity chapter).

In such situation the local authority must first carry out supported decision making, supporting the adult to be as involved as possible and must carry out a capacity assessment and where necessary then take ‘best interests’ decisions. The requirements of the Mental Capacity Act 2005 apply to all those who may lack capacity.

5. Preparing for the move

Once the second authority has assured itself that the adult’s (and where relevant the carer’s) intentions to move are genuine, it must inform the first authority. At this stage, both authorities should identify a named staff member to lead on the case and be the ongoing contact during the move. These contacts should make themselves known to the person and lead on the sharing of information and maintaining contact on progress towards arranging the care and support for the adult and support for the carer. These contacts should be jointly responsible for facilitating continuity of care within an acceptable timeframe, taking into consideration the circumstances behind the adult’s intention to move, such as a job opportunity.

The second authority must provide the adult and carer with any relevant information that it did not supply when the person was considering whether to move.

When the first authority has been notified by the second authority that it is satisfied that the person’s intention to move is genuine, the first authority must provide it with:

  • a copy of the person’s most recent care and support plan;
  • a copy of the most recent support plan where the person’s carer is moving with them;
  • any other information relating to the person or the carer (whether or not the carer has needs for support), that the second authority may request.

The information the second authority may request may include the most recent needs assessment if the person’s needs are not likely to change as a result of the move, the adult’s financial assessment, any safeguarding plan that have been completed for the individual, and, where a Deprivation of Liberty has been authorised for a person who is moving to a new local authority area, a new referral for a Deprivation of Liberty must be made to the new local authority.

6. People receiving Services under Children’s Legislation

The continuity of care provisions in the Care Act do not apply for people receiving services under children’s legislation. Where such a person has had a transition assessment (see Transition to Adult Care and Support chapter) but is moving area before the actual transition to adult care and support takes place, the first local authority should ensure that the second is provided with a copy of the assessment and any resulting transition plan. Similarly, where a child’s carer is having needs met by adult care and support in advance of the child turning 18 (following a transition assessment), the first local authority should ensure that the second is provided with a copy of the assessment and the carer’s support plan.

7. Assessment and Care and Support Planning

If the person has substantial difficulty and requires help to be fully involved in the assessment or care planning process and there is no other suitable person who can support them, they must be provided with an independent advocate. In this case the advocate should be provided by the second authority because it takes over the responsibility for carrying out the assessment and care planning with the individual (see Independent Advocacy chapter).

The second authority must contact the adult and the carer to carry out an assessment and to discuss how arrangements might be made. The second authority should also consider whether the person might be moving to be closer to a new carer and whether that new carer would benefit from an assessment.

Throughout the assessment process, the first authority must keep in contact with the second authority about progress being made towards arranging necessary care and support for the day of the move. The first authority must also keep the adult and the carer informed and involved of progress so that they have confidence in the process. This should include involving them in any relevant meetings about the move. Meetings may be held online / via video call where there are long distances between the local authorities involved. Having this three way contact will keep the individuals at the centre of the process, and help ensure that arrangements are in place on the day of the move.

All assessments, for adults with care and support needs and carers, must be carried out in line with the processes described in the Assessment chapter. The adult and the carer, and anyone else requested, must be involved in the respective assessments. The assessments must identify the person’s needs and the outcomes they want to achieve. These could be the same as the outcomes the first authority was meeting or they could have changed with the person’s circumstances.

The assessment must consider whether any preventative services or advice and information would help either person meet those outcomes. The assessments should also consider the individuals’ own strengths and capabilities and whether support might be available from family, friends or within the new community to achieve their outcomes. In carrying out the assessments, the second authority must take into account the previous care and support plan (or support plan) which has been provided by the first authority.

Following the assessment, and after determining whether the adult or carer has eligible needs, the second authority must involve the adult, the carer and any other individual the person requests, in the development of their care and support plan, or the carer’s support plan as relevant, and take all reasonable steps to agree the plan. The development of the care and support plan or carer’s support plan should include consideration of whether the person would like to receive a direct payment (see Care and Support Planning chapter).

The second authority should agree the adult’s care and support plan and carer’s support plan, including any personal budget, in advance of the move to ensure that arrangements are in place when the person moves into the new area. This should be shared with the individuals before the move so that they are clear how their needs will be met, and this must also set out any differences between the person’s original plan and their new care and support or support plan. Such differences could arise where the range of services in one local authority differs from the range of services in another. The second authority must also explain to the adult or carer where there are any differences in their needs.

The care and support plan should include arrangements for the entire day of the move. This should be agreed by the adult, the carers (existing and new as relevant) and both authorities. The first authority should remain responsible for meeting the care and support needs the person has in their original home and when moving. The second authority is responsible for providing care and support when the person and their carer move into the new area. The person moving is responsible for organising and paying for moving their belongings and furniture to their new home.

In considering the person’s personal budget, the second authority should take into consideration any differences between the costs of making arrangements in the second authority compared with the first authority and provide explanation for such a difference where relevant. Where there is a difference in the amount of the personal budget, this should be explained to the person. It should also look to ensure that the person’s direct payment is in place in a timely manner since, for example, the person moving may have a personal assistant that is also moving and will require payment.

8. Health and Social Care Needs

The adult and their carer may have health needs as well as care and support needs. Both local authorities should work with their local Integrated Care Boards (ICBs) to ensure that all of the adult’s and carer’s health and care needs are being dealt with in a joined-up way.

Who Pays? (NHS England) sets out the framework for establishing which NHS commissioner will be responsible for commissioning and paying for a person’s NHS care.

If the person also has health needs, the second local authority should carry out the assessment jointly with their local ICB. Alternatively, if the ICB agrees, the second authority can carry out the assessment on its behalf. Having a joint assessment ensures that all of the person’s needs are being assessed and the second authority can work together with the ICB to prepare a joint plan to meet the adult’s care and support and health needs. Where relevant, the local authority may use the cooperation procedures set out in the Care Act to require cooperation from the ICB, or other relevant partners, in supporting with the move (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships chapter).

Providing joint care and support and health plans will avoid duplication of processes and the need for multiple monitoring regimes. Information should be shared as quickly as possible with the minimum of bureaucracy. Local authorities should work alongside health and other professionals where plans are developed jointly to establish a ‘lead’ organisation which undertakes monitoring and assurance of the combined plan. Consideration should be given to whether a person should receive a personal budget and a personal health budget to support integration of services (see Personal Budgets chapter).

9. Equipment and Adaptations

Many people with care and support needs will also have equipment installed and adaptations made to their home. Where the first authority has provided equipment, it should move with the person to the second authority where this is the person’s preference and it is still required and doing so is the most cost effective solution. This should apply whatever the original cost of the item. In deciding whether the equipment should move with the person, the local authorities should discuss this with the individual and consider whether they still want it and whether it is suitable for their new home. Consideration will also have to be given to the contract for maintenance of the equipment and whether the equipment is due to be replaced.

As adaptations are fitted based on the person’s accommodation, it may be more practicable for the second authority to organise the installation of any adaptations. For example, walls need to be checked for the correct fixing of rails.

Where the person has a piece of equipment on long-term loan from the NHS, the second local authority should discuss this with the relevant NHS body. The parties are jointly responsible for ensuring that the person has adequate equipment when they move (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships chapter).

10. Copies of Documentation

The second authority must provide the adult and the carer and anyone else requested with a copy of their assessments. This must include a written explanation where it has assessed the needs as being different to those in the care and support plan or the carer’s support plan provided by the first authority. The second authority must also provide a written explanation if the adult’s or carer’s personal budget is different to that provided by the first authority.

11. Where the Second Authority has not carried out an Assessment before the Day of the Move

The second local authority is generally expected to have carried out their needs assessment of the persons moving prior to the day of the move. However, there may be occasions where the authority has not carried out the assessments or has completed the assessments but has not made arrangements to have support in place. This might happen where the second authority wants to assess the person in their new home and consider if their needs have changed, for example because they have started a new job or are now in education, or they have moved to be closer to family. The second authority must still have made contact with the adult and their carer in advance of the move.

Where the full assessment has not taken place prior to the move, the second authority must put in place arrangements that meet the adult’s or carer’s needs for care and support as identified by the first authority. These arrangements must be in place on the day of the move and continue until the second authority has carried out its own assessment and put in place a care and support plan which has been developed with the person.

The second authority must involve the adult and carer, and any relevant independent advocate, as well as any other individual that either person may request, when deciding how to meet the care and support needs in the interim period. The authority must take all reasonable steps to agree these temporary arrangements with the relevant person.

12. Matters the Second Local Authority must Consider when making Arrangements

The Care and Support (Continuity of Care) Regulations 2014 require the second authority to have regard to the following matters when meeting the person’s needs in advance of carrying out their own assessment:

12.1 Care and support plan

The adult’s care and support plan, and the carer’s support plan if the carer is also moving, which were provided by the first authority. The second authority should discuss with the adult and the carer how to meet their eligible needs and any other needs that the first authority was meeting that are not deemed as eligible but were included in either plan.

12.2 Outcomes

Whether the outcomes that the adult and the carer were achieving in day-to-day life in their first authority are the outcomes they want to achieve in the new authority, or whether their aims have changed because of the move.

12.3 Preferences and views

The preferences and views of the adult and the carer on how their needs are met during the interim period.

The second authority must also consider any significant difference to the person’s circumstances where that change may impact on the individual’s wellbeing, including:

12.4 Support from a carer

Whether the adult is currently receiving support from a carer and whether that carer is also moving with them. Where the carer is not also moving, the second authority must consider how to meet any needs previously met by the carer, even if the first authority was not providing any service in relation to those needs.

12.5 Suitability of accommodation

Where the new accommodation is significantly different from the original accommodation and this changes the response needed to meet the person’s needs. For example, the adult may move from a ground floor flat to a first floor flat and now need assistance to manage stairs.

Where the person has received equipment or had adaptations installed in their original home by the first authority, see Section 9, Equipment and Adaptations.

12.6 Access to services and facilities

Where the services and facilities in the new area are different, and in particular fewer than those in the originating area; for example access to food deliveries or other food outlets, access to public transport, or access to leisure or recreational facilities, the person’s workplace. A move from an urban to a rural environment could bring this about.

12.7 Access to other types of support

Where the person was receiving support from friends, neighbours or the wider community and this may not readily be available in their new area. For example, where the person makes use of universal services such as local authority day services, drop in support, or befriending schemes, and these are not available in the new area

If the person has substantial difficulty in being fully involved in the assessment, care planning or review process the second authority should consider whether the person needs an independent advocate or whether their original advocate is moving with them (see Independent Advocacy chapter).

The second authority should ascertain this information from relevant documentation sent to them or by talking to the individuals involved, and the first authority.

The adult or carer should not be on an interim care and support (or support) package for a prolonged period of time as a tailored care and support (or support) plan must be put in place. The second authority should carry out the assessment in a timely manner.

13. When the Adult does not move or the move is Delayed

There are a range of reasons why a person might not move on the designated day. This may be, for example, because they have become unwell or there is a delay in exchanging contracts as part of a house sale. Where there has been a delay because of unforeseen circumstances, both authorities should maintain contact with the person to ensure that arrangements are in place for the new date of the move.

If the person’s move is delayed and they remain resident in the area of the first authority, they will normally continue to be ordinarily resident in that area and so the first authority will remain responsible for meeting the person’s and the carer’s needs. Both local authorities may have incurred some expense in putting arrangements in place before the move was delayed. In such circumstances each of the authorities should consider agreeing to cutting their losses incurred in preparing continuity of care.

In circumstances where the second authority has not assessed the person prior to the move and is planning to meet needs based on their original care and support plan, but it transpires that the individual does not move to the second authority (and so the first authority remains responsible for providing care and support), the Care Act does provide for the second authority to be able to recover any costs it incurred from the first authority. In deciding whether to recover these costs the second authority may want to consider, for example, whether the first authority was aware that the person was not going to move and had not told the second authority or whether the first authority was not aware and was unable to advise the second authority not to make arrangements. The second authority should consider whether it would be reasonable to recover their costs depending on the circumstances of the case.

14. Disputes about Ordinary Residence and Continuity of Care

Where local authorities are in dispute over application of the continuity of care provisions, the authorities who are parties to the dispute must not allow their dispute to prevent, delay or adversely affect the meeting of the person’s needs. Where the authorities cannot resolve their differences, steps must be taken to ensure that the person is unaffected by the dispute and will continue to receive care for the needs that were identified by the first local authority (see Ordinary Residence chapter).

15. Making complaints

It is important that individuals have confidence in the assessment process and the wider care and support system. Therefore any individual should be able to make a complaint and challenge decisions where they believe a wrong decision has been made in their case. Anyone who is dissatisfied with a decision made by the local authority can make a complaint about that decision and have that complaint handled by the local authority (see Complaints chapter).

16. Further Reading

16.1 Relevant chapters

Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs

Assessment

Eligibility

16.2 Relevant information

Chapter 20, Continuity of Care, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Quality Statement 3: Continuity of Care and Support (NICE)

Chapter 20, Continuity of Care, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Quality Statement 3: Continuity of Care and Support (NICE)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Supporting people to live healthier lives

We Statement

We support people to manage their health and wellbeing so they can maximise their independence, choice and control. We support them to live healthier lives and where possible, reduce future needs for care and support.

What people expect

I can get information and advice about my health, care and support and how I can be as well as possible – physically, mentally and emotionally. I am supported to plan ahead for important changes in my life that I can anticipate.

KNOWSLEY SPECIFIC INFORMATION

Paying for Adult Social Care (Knowsley Council) – includes Policy on Charging for Adult Social Care Services

1. Introduction

Financial information and advice enables people to make well informed choices about how they pay for their care and support, both now and in the future. Providing good quality, impartial financial information and advice helps people to have a better idea of how their resources can be used to fund different types of care and support services.

This chapter should be read alongside Information and Advice chapter, in particular the sections on accessibility and proportionality.

The term ‘independent financial information and advice’ refers to services which are independent of the local authority.

The term ‘regulated’ financial advice means advice from an organisation regulated by the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA). Organisations which are regulated can provide individual recommendations about specific financial products.

2. Providing Financial Advice and Information

The local authority must provide financial information and advice related to care and support. Where it is not appropriate for the local authority to provide this information directly, it must ensure people can easily access independent financial advice from other sources.

It is important to identify those (including families and carers) who could benefit from financial advice or information as early as possible. Work to raise awareness generally about how care and support is funded is also important.

Local authorities should:

  • consider a person’s need for financial information and advice when they make first contact with the authority and then throughout the assessment, care and support planning and review processes (see Assessment and Care and Support Planning chapters);
  • work with partners to get the right messages to people in the local area, including adults with care and support needs, their carers, families and friends;
  • work with partners to ensure they also communicate messages about the benefits of financial information and advice. This includes by services provided by the voluntary sector, hospitals, GPs, and solicitors who may be advising on wills or power of attorney.

When making plans about how to pay for care and support, the adult needs to have confidence about their options now, in the future and should their circumstances change. Adults will need to access financial information and advice at different times to enable them to make plans to pay for their care.

The local authority service should therefore cover immediate and long term financial planning, and provide access to the full range of financial information and advice – from basic budgeting tips to regulated advice. It is also importance that the staff providing financial information and recognise that some people are less able to protect themselves from theft, fraud and financial exploitation (see Adult Safeguarding chapter).

The following aspects of financial information and advice should be available:

  • understanding care charges;
  • ways to pay;
  • money management;
  • making informed financial decisions;
  • facilitating access to independent financial information and advice.

Before providing financial information or advice to an adult, the local authority should establish if they have a deputy from the Court of Protection or a person with Lasting Power of Attorney acting on their behalf.

3. Understanding Care Charges

People should be provided with information to help them understand what they may have to pay for their care and support, when they will need to pay and how it relates to their individual circumstances. This should cover:

  • the charging framework for care and support
  • how contributions are calculated (from both assets and income) and the means tested support available;
  • top-ups (see Charging and Financial Assessment chapter);
  • how care and support choices may affect costs.

In the case of top-ups, the local authority should make sure that someone is willing and able to pay them on behalf of the adult; financial information will be vital in helping with this.

4. Ways to Pay

People must be provided with information on the availability of different ways to pay for care including through;

Information provided should be relevant to the person’s individual circumstances and ensure access to an independent source of information or advice is provided where required. This will be particularly important for adults who are meeting the total cost of care and support themselves, or who may be considering taking out a deferred payment agreement or purchasing a financial product.

5. Money Management

See Money Management chapter

Adults will need different levels of support managing their finances depending on their situation, their care and support needs (including mental capacity) and the amount they are expected to contribute.

Some people may only need basic information and support, to help them manage their finances in light of their changing circumstances. Topics may include welfare benefits, advice on good money management, help with basic budgeting and possibly on debt management. The local authority may be able to provide some of this information itself, for example on welfare benefits, but where it cannot, it should help people access it.

Other people may need more complex information and advice, if they have a number of different financial arrangements for example.

6. Making Informed Financial Decisions

The local authority must support people to make informed, affordable and sustainable financial decisions about their care at all stages of their life.

In many situations the role of the local authority will be to understand the person’s circumstances, explore their preferences and help them to access the information and advice that they need to make well informed decisions.

Where a person lacks mental capacity, the authority must establish whether they have a deputy of the Court of Protection or a person with Lasting Power of Attorney acting on their behalf. If they do not, the local authority’s client affairs team may need to be involved.

The local authority must consider a person’s specific circumstances when providing information about the different methods of paying for care and support that may be available to them.

Staff within the local authority and other frontline services should be able to direct people to the financial information and advice they need, and be able to explain the differences and potential benefits from seeking non-regulated or regulated financial advice.

7. Facilitating Access to Independent Financial Information and Advice

The local authority also has a key in role in helping people access independent financial information and advice. This should include both generic free and fee-based advice, as well as services providing regulated forms of financial advice. The local authority should make sure people are clear which independent services may charge for the information and advice they provide. It should also be able to describe the general benefits of independent information and advice and explain the reasons why it may be beneficial for a person to take independent financial advice based on what is known of an person’s individual’s circumstances.

Where a person may be considering taking regulated financial advice, the local authority does not have to make a direct referral to one individual independent financial adviser, but should direct people to a choice of advisers regulated by the Financial Conduct Authority.

8. Further Reading

8.1 Relevant chapters

Preventing, Reducing and Delaying Needs for Care and Support

Information and Advice

Charging and Financial Assessment

8.2 Relevant information

Chapter 3, Information and Advice, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Financial Resources for People with Disabilities (Credit Action)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safeguarding

We statement

We work with people to understand what being safe means to them as well as our partners on the best way to achieve this. We concentrate on improving people’s lives while protecting their right to live in safety, free from bullying harassment, abuse, discrimination, avoidable harm and neglect. We make sure we share concerns quickly and appropriately.

What people expect

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

KNOWSLEY SPECIFIC INFORMATION 

Also see Knowsley Safeguarding Adults Procedures

1. Introduction

The Care Act 2014 provides the statutory framework for safeguarding adults, and contains the powers and duties that local authorities, Safeguarding Adults Boards and partner agencies have. It also provides guidance on how local authorities should work to prevent and tackle abuse, keep people safe and promote wellbeing. Chapter 14, Care and Support Statutory Guidance is the accompanying statutory guidance.

Social workers are the lead professionals in undertaking the statutory safeguarding duties, but it is vital they work with partners in other agencies to prevent, investigate and resolve safeguarding concerns.

2. The Safeguarding Duty

Under section 42 of the Care Act 2014, local authorities have legal adult safeguarding duties which are to:

  • make enquiries, or cause others to do so, when a concern has been raised about an adult in its area (whether or not they are ordinarily resident in it) to establish whether an action should be taken to prevent or stop abuse or neglect.

The safeguarding duties apply to an adult who:

  • has needs for care and support (whether or not the local authority is meeting any of those needs);
  • is experiencing, or at risk of, abuse or neglect;
  • as a result of those care and support needs is unable to protect themselves from either the risk of, or the experience of abuse or neglect.

The adult experiencing, or at risk of abuse or neglect will be referred to as ‘the adult’ throughout this chapter.

Safeguarding duties also apply to other organisations, not just the local authority, for example the NHS and the police.

Where someone is 18 or over but is still receiving children’s services and a safeguarding issue is raised, the matter should be dealt with through adult safeguarding arrangements. For example, this could occur when a young person with substantial and complex needs continues to be supported in a residential educational setting until the age of 25 (see Transition to Adult Care and Support chapter). Where appropriate, adult safeguarding services should involve the local authority children’s safeguarding colleagues as well as any relevant partners (for example the police or NHS) or other people relevant to the case. The level of needs is not relevant, and the young adult does not need to have eligible needs for care and support under the Care Act, or be receiving any particular service from the local authority, in order for the safeguarding duties to apply – so long as the conditions set out above are met.

Local authority statutory adult safeguarding duties apply equally to those adults with care and support needs:

  • regardless of whether those needs are being met;
  • regardless of whether the adult lacks mental capacity or not;
  • regardless of setting, other than prisons and approved premises where prison governors and HM Prison and Probation Service respectively have responsibility.

3. What is Adult Safeguarding?

Safeguarding means protecting an adult’s right to live in safety, free from abuse and neglect. It requires people and organisations to work together to prevent and stop both the risks and experience of abuse or neglect, while at the same time making sure that the adult’s wellbeing is promoted including, where appropriate, having regard to their views, wishes, feelings and beliefs in deciding on any action (see Making Safeguarding Personal chapter). This must recognise that adults are the experts in their own lives and that they sometimes have complex interpersonal relationships and may be ambivalent, unclear or unrealistic about their personal circumstances.

Organisations should always promote the adult’s wellbeing in their safeguarding arrangements. People have complex lives and being safe and well may mean different things to different people, as well as being just one aspect of what they want to achieve. Professionals should work with the adult to establish what being safe means to them and how that can be best achieved. Professionals and other staff should not be advocating ‘safety’ measures that do not take account of individual wellbeing (see Promoting Wellbeing chapter).

Safeguarding is not a substitute for:

  • providers’ responsibilities to provide safe and high quality care and support;
  • commissioners regularly assuring themselves of the safety and effectiveness of commissioned services;
  • the Care Quality Commission (CQC) ensuring that regulated providers comply with the fundamental standards of care or by taking enforcement action;
  • the core duties of the police to prevent and detect crime and protect life and property.

The Care Act requires that each local authority must:

  • set up a Safeguarding Adults Board (SAB) (see Safeguarding Adults Boards);
  • make enquiries, or cause others to do so, if it believes an adult is experiencing, or is at risk of, abuse or neglect (see Safeguarding Procedures in Individual Cases). An enquiry should establish whether any action needs to be taken to prevent or stop abuse or neglect and if so, by who;
  • arrange, where appropriate, for an independent advocate to represent and support an adult who is the subject of a safeguarding enquiry or Safeguarding Adult Review (SAR) where the adult has ‘substantial difficulty’ in being involved in the process and where there is no other suitable person to represent and support them (see Independent Advocacy);
  • cooperate with each of its relevant partners (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships) in order to protect the adult. In their turn each relevant partner must also cooperate with the local authority.

The aims of adult safeguarding are to:

  • prevent harm and reduce the risk of abuse or neglect to adults with care and support needs;
  • stop abuse or neglect wherever possible;
  • safeguard adults in a way that enhances individual choice and control as part of improving their quality of life, safety and wellbeing;
  • work alongside the adult to identify strengths based and outcomes focused solutions;
  • raise public awareness so that communities as a whole, alongside professionals, play their part in preventing, identifying and responding to abuse and neglect;
  • provide information and support in accessible ways to help people understand the different types of abuse, how to stay safe and what to do to raise a concern about the safety or wellbeing of an adult;
  • address what has caused the abuse or neglect.

In order to achieve these aims, it is necessary to:

  • ensure that everyone, both individuals and organisations, are clear about their roles and responsibilities;
  • create strong multi-agency partnerships that provide timely and effective prevention of and responses to abuse or neglect;
  • support the development of a positive learning environment across these partnerships and at all levels within them to help break down cultures that are risk averse and seek to scapegoat or blame practitioners;
  • enable access to mainstream community resources such as accessible leisure facilities, safe town centres and community groups that can reduce the social and physical isolation which in itself may increase the risk of abuse or neglect;
  • clarify how safeguarding concerns arising from poor quality and inadequacy of service provision, including patient safety in the health sector, should be responded to.

4. Key Principles underpinning all Adult Safeguarding Work

The following six principles apply to all sectors and settings including care and support services, further education colleges, commissioning, regulation and provision of health and care services, social work, healthcare, welfare benefits, housing, wider local authority functions and the criminal justice system. The principles should underpin all work with adults. The principles can also help SABs, and organisations more widely, by using them to examine and improve their local arrangements. They also have ‘I’ statements as examples.

4.1 The six principles

Empowerment

  • People are supported and encouraged to make their own decisions and give informed consent. People must always be treated with dignity and respect, and staff should work alongside them to ensure they receive quality, person centred care which ensures they are safe on their own terms.
  • ‘I am asked what I want as the outcomes from the safeguarding process and these directly inform what happens.’

Prevention

  • Prevention and early support are key to effective safeguarding.  The principle of prevention recognises the importance of taking action before harm occurs and seeks to put mechanisms in places so that they don’t reoccur.
  • ‘I receive clear and simple information about what abuse is, how to recognise the signs and what I can do to seek help.’

Proportionality

  • The means deciding the least intrusive response appropriate to the risk presented.
  • ‘I am sure that the professionals will work in my interest, as I see them and they will only get involved as much as needed.’

Protection

  • This involves organising and delivering support and representation for those in greatest need who may not be able to do it themselves.
  • ‘I get help and support to report abuse and neglect. I get help so that I am able to take part in the safeguarding process to the extent to which I want.’

Partnership

  • Effective safeguarding cannot be delivered in isolation, and should involve other partners and systems that interact with or impact on a person. Local solutions are best achieved through services working with their communities, professionals and services as a whole.
  • ‘I know that staff treat any personal and sensitive information in confidence, only sharing what is helpful and necessary. I am confident that professionals will work together and with me to get the best result for me.’

Accountability

  • This recognises the importance of being open, clear and honest in the delivery of safeguarding, and ensuring there are systems in place to hold practitioners and services to account.
  • ‘I understand the role of everyone involved in my life and so do they.’

See also Making Safeguarding Personal chapter

5. Types of Abuse and Neglect

This section considers the different types and patterns of abuse and neglect and the different circumstances in which they may take place. This is not intended to be an exhaustive list but an illustrative guide as to the sort of behaviour which could give rise to a safeguarding concern. See also Safeguarding Case Studies.

Local authorities should not limit their view of what constitutes abuse or neglect, as it can take many forms and the circumstances of the individual case should always be considered; although the criteria in Section 2, The Safeguarding Duty will need to be met before the issue is considered as a safeguarding concern.

5.1 Physical abuse

This includes:

  • assault;
  • hitting;
  • slapping;
  • pushing;
  • misuse of medication;
  • inappropriate use of restraint;
  • inappropriate use of physical sanctions.

5.2 Domestic abuse

Domestic abuse can take many different forms including psychological, physical, sexual, financial or emotional abuse. The Domestic Abuse Act 2021 defines domestic abuse as occurring between two people (aged 16 or over) who are ‘personally connected to each other’ and the behaviour is deemed ‘abusive’. Behaviour is ‘abusive’ when any of the following is identified:

  • physical or sexual abuse;
  • violent or threatening behaviour;
  • controlling or coercive behaviour;
  • economic abuse;
  • psychological, emotional or other abuse.

Domestic Abuse chapter

5.3 Sexual abuse

This includes:

  • rape;
  • indecent exposure;
  • sexual harassment;
  • inappropriate looking or touching;
  • sexual teasing or innuendo;
  • sexual photography;
  • subjection to pornography or witnessing sexual acts;
  • indecent exposure;
  • sexual assault;
  • sexual acts to which the adult has not consented or was pressured into consenting.

Sexual abuse may also take the form of sexual exploitation which can involve coercion and an exchange for basic necessities or something that the perpetrator seeks to gain from the victim.

5.4 Psychological abuse

This includes:

  • emotional abuse;
  • threats of harm or abandonment;
  • deprivation of contact;
  • humiliation;
  • blaming;
  • controlling;
  • intimidation;
  • coercion;
  • harassment;
  • verbal abuse;
  • cyber bullying;
  • isolation;
  • unreasonable and unjustified withdrawal of services or supportive networks.

5.5 Financial abuse

This includes:

  • theft;
  • fraud;
  • scams, including internet scamming;
  • coercion in relation to an adult’s financial affairs or arrangements, including in connection with wills, property, inheritance or financial transactions;
  • the misuse or misappropriation of property, possessions or benefits.

Potential indicators of a person being financially abused include:

  • change in living conditions;
  • lack of heating, clothing or food;
  • inability to pay bills / unexplained shortage of money;
  • unexplained withdrawals from an account;
  • unexplained loss / misplacement of financial documents;
  • the recent addition of authorised signers on a client or donor’s signature card;
  • sudden or unexpected changes in a will or other financial documents;
  • unexpected change of behaviour or loss of trust in professionals.

5.6 Modern slavery

See Modern Slavery chapter

This includes:

  • slavery;
  • human trafficking;
  • forced labour and domestic servitude.

Perpetrators of modern slavery coerce, deceive and force individuals into a cycle of abuse, servitude or inhumane treatment.

5.7 Discriminatory abuse

This includes forms of:

  • harassment;
  • slurs or similar treatment:
    • because of race;
    • gender and gender identity;
    • age;
    • disability;
    • sexual orientation;
    • religion.

See Equality, Diversity and Human Rights chapter and Discrimination: your rights (gov.uk) for further information.

5.8 Organisational abuse

Organisational abuse can take the form of suspected or reported neglect and poor practice within an institution or care setting, including the care provided in a person’s own home. This could be a one off incident or make take the form of ongoing, long term or recurring poor treatment of a person. Staff should consider where the abuse in the organisation is being perpetrated and whether it is being enabled by the structure, policies or processes in place.

See Ill Treatment and Wilful / Deliberate Neglect chapter.

5.9 Neglect and acts of omission

Self-neglect is used to describe a range of behaviours which relate to neglect to care for one’s own personal hygiene, health or surroundings, The person themselves may not recognise the impact of their behaviour or may not use the same terminology to describe their situation. Ultimately, self-neglect becomes a cause for concern where there are serious risks identified to a person’s health, well-being or lifestyle. Self-neglect may take the form of neglect of nutrition or hydration, or behaviours such as hoarding.

Self-neglect will not always prompt a section 42 (safeguarding) enquiry.

An assessment should be made on a case by case basis, and practitioners should remain curious as to whether incidents are one off or multiple, affect the people around the adult and whether there are any patterns of harm that may be an indication of other types of abuse or poor mental health. A decision on whether a response is required under safeguarding or a decision to offer a care and support assessment of need / risk assessment will depend on the adult’s ability to protect themselves by controlling their own behaviour. There may come a point when they are no longer able to do this, without external support.

5.10 Self-neglect

See also Self-Neglect.

This covers a wide range of behaviour neglecting to care for one’s personal hygiene, health or surroundings and includes behaviour such as hoarding. Self-neglect may not prompt a section 42 enquiry.

An assessment should be made on a case by case basis. A decision on whether a response is required under safeguarding or a decision to offer a care and support assessment of need / risk assessment will depend on the adult’s ability to protect themselves by controlling their own behaviour. There may come a point when they are no longer able to do this, without external support.

6. Patterns of Abuse

Incidents of abuse may be one off or multiple, and affect one person or more. Professionals and others should look beyond single incidents or individuals to identify patterns of harm, just as the CQC, as the regulator of service quality, does when it looks at the quality of care in health and care services. Repeated instances of poor care may be an indication of more serious problems and of what we now describe as organisational abuse. In order to see these patterns it is important that information is recorded and appropriately shared.

Patterns of abuse vary and include:

  • serial abuse, in which the perpetrator seeks out and ‘grooms’ individuals. Sexual abuse sometimes falls into this pattern as do some forms of financial abuse;
  • long term abuse, in the context of an ongoing family relationship such as domestic violence between spouses or generations or persistent psychological abuse;
  • opportunistic abuse, such as theft occurring because money or jewellery has been left lying around

6.1 Appointees and deputies

Where the abuse is perpetrated by someone who has the authority to manage an adult’s money, the relevant body should be informed – for example, the Office of the Public Guardian for deputies or attorneys and Department for Work and Pensions (DWP) in relation to appointees.

If anyone has concerns that a DWP appointee is acting incorrectly, they should contact the DWP immediately. Note that the DWP can get things done more quickly if it also has a National Insurance number in addition to a name and address. However, people should not delay acting because they do not know an adult’s National Insurance number. The important thing is to alert DWP to concerns. If DWP knows that the person is also known to the local authority, then it should also inform the relevant authority.

7. Who Abuses and Neglects Adults?

Anyone can perpetrate abuse or neglect, including:

  • spouses / partners;
  • other family members;
  • carers;
  • neighbours;
  • friends;
  • acquaintances;
  • local residents;
  • people who deliberately exploit adults they perceive as vulnerable to abuse;
  • paid staff or professionals and volunteers;
  • strangers.

While a lot of attention is paid, for example, to targeted fraud or internet scams perpetrated by complete strangers, it is far more likely that the person responsible for abuse is known to the adult and is in a position of trust and power.

Abuse can happen anywhere: for example, in someone’s own home, in a public place, in hospital, in a care home or in college. It can take place when an adult lives alone or with others.

8. Signs of Abuse and Neglect

Workers across the local authority should be vigilant for adult safeguarding concerns.

Findings from safeguarding adult reviews have found that if professionals or other staff had been professionally curious and / or acted upon their concerns or sought more information, then death or serious harm might have been prevented.

Anyone can witness or become aware of information suggesting that abuse and neglect is occurring. The matter may, for example, be raised by a worried neighbour, a concerned bank cashier, a GP, a welfare benefits officer, a housing support worker or a nurse on a ward. Primary care staff may be particularly well placed to spot abuse and neglect, as in many cases they may be the only professionals with whom the adult has contact. The adult may say or do things that hint that all is not well. It may come in the form of a complaint, a call for a police response, an expression of concern, or come to light during a needs assessment.

Regardless of how the safeguarding concern is identified, everyone should know what to do, and where to go locally to get help and advice. It is vital that professionals, other staff and members of the public are vigilant on behalf of those unable to protect themselves. This will include:

  • knowing about different types of abuse and neglect and their signs;
  • supporting adults to keep safe;
  • knowing who to tell about suspected abuse or neglect;
  • supporting adults to think and weigh up the risks and benefits of different options when exercising choice and control.

Awareness campaigns for the general public and multi-agency training for all staff will contribute to achieving these objectives.

9. Reporting and Responding to Abuse and Neglect

See also Safeguarding Procedures for Responding in Individual Cases.

It is important to understand the circumstances of abuse, including:

  • the wider context such as whether others may be at risk of abuse;
  • whether there is any emerging pattern of abuse;
  • whether others have witnessed abuse;
  • the role of family members, carers and other staff.

The circumstances surrounding any actual or suspected case of abuse or neglect will inform the response. For example, abuse or neglect may be unintentional and may arise because a carer is struggling to care for another person. This makes the need to take action no less important, but in such circumstances, an appropriate response could be a support package for the carer and monitoring. However, the primary focus must still be how to safeguard the adult.

In other circumstances where the safeguarding concerns arise from abuse or neglect, it is necessary to immediately consider:

  • what steps are needed to protect the adult;
  • whether to refer the matter to the police to consider whether a criminal investigation would be required or is appropriate.

It should be remembered that abuse may consist of a single or repeated act. It may be physical, verbal or psychological, an act of neglect or an omission. Defining abuse can be complex but it can involve an intentional, reckless, deliberate or dishonest act by the perpetrator.

In any case where you encounter abuse and you are uncertain about your next steps, you should contact your manager, the safeguarding adults team or police for advice. See Knowsley Safeguarding Adults Board procedures.

The nature and timing of the intervention and who is best placed to lead will be, in part, determined by the circumstances. For example, where there is poor, neglectful care or practice, resulting in pressure sores, then an employer led enquiry may be more appropriate; along with clinical intervention to improve the care given immediately and a clinical audit of practice.

Commissioning or regulatory enforcement action may also be appropriate.

Early sharing of information is the key to providing an effective response where there are emerging concerns regarding information sharing and confidentiality (see Case Recording Standards and Information Sharing chapter). To ensure effective safeguarding arrangements:

  1. All organisations must have arrangements in place which set out clearly the processes and the principles for sharing information, with other professionals and the SAB; this could be via an Information Sharing Agreement to formalise the arrangements;
  2. No professional should assume that someone else will pass on information which they think may be critical to the safety and wellbeing of the adult. If a professional has concerns about the adult’s welfare and believes they are suffering or likely to suffer abuse or neglect, then they should share the information with the local authority and, or, the police if they believe or suspect that a crime has been committed.

Local authorities may choose to undertake safeguarding enquiries for people even when there is no section 42 enquiry duty, if the local authority believes it is proportionate to do so, and will enable the local authority to promote the person’s wellbeing and support a preventative agenda.

10. Carers and Safeguarding

Circumstances in which a carer (for example, a family member or friend) could be involved in a situation that may require a safeguarding response include:

  • a carer may witness or speak up about abuse or neglect;
  • a carer may experience intentional or unintentional harm from the adult they are trying to support or from professionals and organisations they are in contact with;
  • a carer may unintentionally or intentionally harm or neglect the adult they support on their own or with others.

Assessment of both the carer and the adult they care for must include consideration of the wellbeing of both people (see Promoting Wellbeing chapter). As such, a needs or carer’s assessment is an important opportunity to explore the individuals’ circumstances and consider whether it would be possible to provide information, or support that prevents abuse or neglect from occurring, for example, by providing training to the carer about the condition that the adult they care for has or to support them to care more safely. Where that is necessary the local authority should make arrangements for providing it.

If a carer speaks up about abuse or neglect, it is essential that they are listened to and that where appropriate a safeguarding enquiry is undertaken and other agencies are involved as appropriate.

If a carer experiences intentional or unintentional harm from the adult they are supporting, or if a carer unintentionally or intentionally harms or neglects the adult they support, consideration should be given to:

  • whether, as part of the assessment and support planning process for the carer and, or, the adult they care for, support can be provided that removes or mitigates the risk of abuse. For example, the provision of training or information or other support that minimises the stress experienced by the carer. In some circumstances the carer may need to have independent representation or advocacy; in others, a carer may benefit from having such support if they are under great stress or similar;
  • whether other agencies should be involved; in some circumstances where a criminal offence is suspected this will include alerting the police, or in others the primary healthcare services may need to be involved in monitoring.

Other key considerations in relation to carers should include:

  • involving carers in safeguarding enquiries relating to the adult they care for, as appropriate;
  • whether or not joint assessment is appropriate in each individual circumstance;
  • the risk factors that may increase the likelihood of abuse or neglect occurring;
  • whether a change in circumstance changes the risk of abuse or neglect occurring.

A change in circumstance should also trigger the review of the care and support plan and, or, support plan.

11. Further Reading

11.1 Relevant chapters

Safeguarding Procedures in Individual Cases

Information Sharing and Confidentiality

Safeguarding Adults Boards

Making Safeguarding Personal

11.2 Relevant information

Chapter 14, Safeguarding, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Revisiting Safeguarding Practice (Department of Health and Social Care)  

Making Decisions on the Duty to carry out Safeguarding Adults Enquiries: Resources (Local Government Association)

Using the Inherent Jurisdiction in relation to Adults (39 Essex Chambers)

What Constitutes a Safeguarding Concern and how to Carry out an Enquiry (LGA)

ePractice

Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.

1. Safeguarding has no legal framework and may be dealt with in different ways by each local authority and care setting.(Required)
2. Ted is a 69 year old male caring for his wife June (72) who has dementia. Ted reports during a visit that he is finding caring for his wife very difficult as she hits out at him during personal care tasks and he has therefore at times been leaving her without attending to her needs. Ted refuses homecare and states that after speaking to you he feels better and more able to cope. Ted has mentioned that June has developed a sore that is weeping but he will not call the doctor as he ‘has it under control’ and ‘June is fearful of attending appointments’. Considering the above should you:(Required)
(tick as many as you feel apply)
3. When managing and considering issues in relation to safeguarding adults, there are six principles that should underpin all safeguarding practice. Please tick the six key principles from the list below:(Required)
4. Abuse and neglect can occur in many different ways and local authorities should not restrict their views of what may constitute abuse. Which of the following constitute abuse?
4a. Providing incorrect medication is a form of abuse - True or False?(Required)
4b. To force an individual to act against their own cultural views and beliefs is not a form of abuse - True or False?(Required)
4c. Doris is 67 and been diagnosed has Dementia. She is concerned that her daughter Pat is taking money from her. Doris has informed a number of people of this and appears consistent with her claims. Pat states that she has looked after her mother finances for the past five years, and due to her deteriorating mental state Doris is now making these claims which have upset Pat. Pat states that all her mother's care and support needs are met and there is no evidence to suggest otherwise. As Doris appears to be well looked after on a daily basis and there are no concerns regarding her care, this can be recorded with no further action - True or False?(Required)
5. Safeguarding adult concerns can be raised only by professionals.(Required)
6. Safeguarding adults is a highly confidential area. As safeguarding adults is a local authority duty, information should not be shared with anyone outside of local authority employment. Is this statement correct?(Required)

The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

We statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people expect

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

Please note: This chapter gives a broad overview of the relevant legislation and guidance for adult social care staff, however, this is an area which is likely to be impacted upon by ongoing case law. The NRPF Network website contains more detailed guidance for adult social care. Specialist and /or legal advice should always be sought as appropriate in relation to specific cases.

1. Introduction and Definition

1.1 Definition of No Recourse to Public Funds

The immigration status of a person who is not a British citizen (non-UK national) determines whether they are able to work and access public funds in the United Kingdom (UK).

A person has no recourse to public funds (NRPF) if they are ‘subject to immigration control’. NRPF status means a person does not have any entitlement to welfare benefits or public housing unless an exception applies.

Section 115 Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 states that a person will be ‘subject to immigration control’ if they have:

  • leave to enter or remain, which has a NRPF condition attached (such as when they are given leave to enter or remain for temporary purpose, such as to visit, study or work);
  • leave to enter or remain that is subject to a maintenance undertaking (this is when someone else acts as a sponsor for a person’s immigration application and signs an agreement to say they will provide the person with accommodation and financial support whilst they are in the UK);
  • leave to enter or remain as a result of a pending immigration appeal;
  • no leave to enter or remain when they are required to have this (this means that anyone who is required to obtain leave to enter or remain in order to live in the UK but does not have this will be subject to immigration control. This includes people who are seeking asylum and people who are without lawful status in the UK). A person is without lawful status in the UK if they:
    • entered the UK illegally;
    • overstayed their visa; or
    • are Appeal Rights Exhausted (ARE) following an unsuccessful asylum or immigration claim).

The statement ‘no public funds’ will be written on the person’s immigration documentation, if they have immigration permission with NRPF.

People who have no recourse to public funds are not entitled to receive the following welfare benefits:

  • Attendance Allowance;
  • Carer’s Allowance;
  • Child Benefit;
  • Child Tax Credit;
  • Council Tax Reduction (sometimes called Council Tax Benefit);
  • Discretionary payment made by a council;
  • Disability Living Allowance
  • Housing Benefit;
  • Income Support;
  • Income based Jobseeker’s Allowance;
  • Income based Employment and Support Allowance;
  • Personal Independence Payment;
  • Severe Disablement Allowance;
  • Social Fund Payment: budgeting loan, sure start maternity grant, funeral payment, cold weather payment and winter fuel payment;
  • State Pension Credit;
  • Universal Credit;
  • Working Tax Credit.

They are also not entitled to local authority housing or assistance in relation to homelessness.

There are exceptions to the rules regarding public funds, which means that in certain circumstances, a person who has leave to remain with NRPF may still be able to claim certain benefits without this affecting their immigration status. See Public Funds Caseworker Guidance (Home Office) for more information

1.2 Recourse to Public Funds

People with the following types of immigration status will have recourse to (be able to access) benefits and housing assistance (if they qualify for them):

  • indefinite leave to enter or remain or no time limit (apart from an adult dependent relative);
  • right of abode;
  • exempt from immigration control;
  • refugee status;
  • humanitarian protection;
  • leave to remain granted under the family or private life rules where they are accepted by the Home Office as being destitute or at risk of imminent destitution;
  • Hong Kong British nationals overseas BN(O) leave, when they have been accepted by the Home Office as being destitute or at risk of imminent destitution;
  • Settled status granted under the EU Settlement Scheme (EUSS) and, in some cases, pre-settled status, although they will need to satisfy a right to reside test and DWP requirements to qualify for benefits and / or local authority housing assistance;
  • discretionary leave to remain, for example:
    • leave granted to a person who has received a conclusive grounds decision that they are a victim of trafficking or modern day slavery;
    • destitution domestic violence concession;
    • unaccompanied asylum-seeking child leave.

People who have lived in the UK for several decades can be lawfully present in the country even if they do not have documents confirming this. In such cases, the person may be able to evidence their status by applying to the Windrush Scheme.

1.3 EEA nationals

Since the UK left the European Union, EEA nationals are required to obtain leave to enter or remain to live in the UK. Some will have leave to remain granted under the EU Settlement Scheme (EUSS) or be entitled to apply for EUSS leave. A person with EUSS leave can access public funds but may need to meet a right to reside test  and DWP requirements to qualify for benefits.

An e-visa or digital status is issued to EEA nationals rather than a physical status document. A person can access their digital status via the Home Office ‘view and prove’ service.

A full list of EEA countries is contained in Appendix A.

2. Initial Actions when an Adult who may have No Recourse to Public Funds Requests Care and Support

See also Assessing and Supporting Adults who have No Recourse to Public Funds (England): Practice Guidance for Local Authorities (NRPF Network).

The provision of care and support under the Care Act 2014 is not a ‘public fund’ for immigration purposes; this means that adults should not be refused a needs assessment or care and support just because they have – or may have – no recourse to public funds.

2.1 Initial local authority response

2.1.1 Which local authority is responsible for meeting needs?

At the pre-assessment screening stage, which is used to establish the facts when an adult who may have NRPF requests assistance from adult social care, the local authority should establish whether it is the responsible local authority, that is, whether the adult lives in its area (see Ordinary Residence chapter).

2.1.2 Is there a duty to assess need?

The decision whether to undertake a needs assessment does not depend on the adult’s immigration status. In accordance with section 9 of the Care Act 2014, if the adult appears to have a need for care and support, a needs assessment should be carried out in the usual way (see Assessment chapter).

Interpreters should be provided as required to ensure the adult can participate fully in the referral and assessment processes (see Interpreter, Translation and Transcription Process).  If an independent advocate is required, they must be appointed before the assessment is carried out, otherwise it may be unlawful (see R(SG) v London Borough of Haringey [2015] EWHC 2579 (Admin)). For more information see Independent Advocacy chapter.

2.1.3 Does the adult have care and support needs?

The courts have considered the meaning of the term ‘care and support needs’ in several cases involving people with no recourse to public funds and have generally found that the term applied in line with the accepted interpretation of a ‘need for care and attention’.

This would include services which do something for the adult cared for, which they cannot or should not be expected to do themselves: this might be household tasks which an older person can no longer perform or can only perform with great difficulty; it might be protection from risks which an adult with a learning disability cannot recognise; it might be personal care such as feeding, washing or toileting. This is not an exhaustive list (see Supporting Adults with No Recourse to Public Funds: Social Care Duties and Best Practice – England, NRPF).

When a person’s need is only for accommodation and / or financial support, they will not be considered to have care and support needs.

2.1.4 Are the adult’s needs eligible?

If the assessment finds that the adult has needs for care and support, the eligibility criteria should then be applied (see Eligibility chapter).

If the eligibility criteria are met, the local authority must consider how to meet the adult’s needs for care and support. When an eligible adult with no recourse to public funds is experiencing homelessness, the local authority must also consider whether accommodation can be provided.

When the adult has care and support needs that do not meet the eligibility criteria, the local authority can use its power to meet non-eligible needs under Section 19(1) of the Care Act. This gives the local authority an opportunity to provide accommodation and financial support to a person who does not meet the Care Act eligibility criteria, but who is likely to experience a breach of human rights if they are homeless due to having complex or additional needs.  See Section 3.2, Power to meet non-eligible needs.

2.2 Adults in excluded groups

Some adults with no recourse to public funds who request support under the Care Act 2014, will be in an excluded group, which means that even if they have eligible needs, support can only be provided where this is necessary to prevent a breach of their human rights.

The exclusions are set out in Section 54 and Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002, and covers adults who are:

  • in breach of immigration laws, such as a visa overstayer, illegal entrant, or appeal rights exhausted (ARE), asylum seeker;
  • an appeals rights exhausted (ARE) asylum seeker who has failed to comply with removal directions;
  • a person with refugee status that has been granted by another EEA country.

This means that in addition to the needs assessment, the local authority will also need to carry out a human rights assessment to establish whether the adult can return to their country of origin to avoid a situation of destitution in the UK, or whether there is a legal or practical barrier that means that the person cannot be expected to return. See Section 6, Human Rights Considerations.

Even when people in these excluded groups are not entitled to care and support, the local authority can provide information and advice (see Information and Advice chapter).

2.3 Exception – needs arising solely from destitution

Under Section 21 Care Act 2014, local authorities are not required to meet the needs of an adult with NRPF who is subject to immigration control if their needs have arisen solely because of their destitution or because of the physical effects, or anticipated physical effects, of being destitute.

A person is destitute if:

(a) they do not have adequate accommodation or any means of obtaining it (whether or not their other essential living needs are met); or

(b) they have adequate accommodation or the means of obtaining it but cannot meet their other essential living needs.

2.3.1 How the courts have interpreted destitution

Court cases have held that a mental illness counts as a physical effect of destitution. However, where there is another possible cause of the adult’s physical or mental health needs other than their destitution, the local authority can provide support. This is known as the ‘destitution plus test’

2.3.2 Impact of Section 21

As the needs assessment will have identified whether the adult has care and support needs (rather than solely a need for accommodation and financial support related to destitution) and considered the eligibility criteria (which will involve identifying whether the adult’s needs arise from, or are related to, a physical or mental impairment or illness, in most cases, section 21 is unlikely to affect the outcome of the needs assessment.

2.4 Meeting urgent care and support needs

While the needs assessment is being undertaken, the local authority can meet any urgent care and support needs, including by providing accommodation to an adult who would otherwise be homeless. Not knowing the adult’s immigration status does not prevent the local authority from meeting urgent needs for care and support.

2.5 Checking immigration status

Although local authorities do not need proof of an adult’s immigration status before carrying out a needs assessment and/or meeting urgent needs for care and support, it is important that nationality and immigration status are established as part of this process as it will help:

  1. to ascertain any possible entitlement to welfare benefits, housing assistance, employment or Home Office asylum support;
  2. to identify whether the person is in an excluded group and so can only be provided with care and support where this is necessary to prevent a breach of their human rights;
  3. where a person is in an excluded group, to find out whether any immigration claims are pending with the Home Office or appeal courts, or other legal barriers preventing them from leaving the UK or returning to their country of origin.

Nationality and immigration status can be established using documents provided by the adult or, If the local authority is a member organisation, by using NRPF Connect to obtain immigration status information. The Home Office can also be contacted directly by using the Status, Verification, Enquires and Checking email service at: [email protected].

It is important to check any information obtained from the Home Office with the adult and / or their legal representative in case a new application or appeal is being prepared or has been recently submitted but has not yet recorded on Home Office systems.

2.5 Duty to inform the Home Office

Local authorities are required to inform the Home Office of:

  • any person they suspect or know to be unlawfully present in the UK; and
  • a refused asylum seeker who has not complied with removal directions.

This duty should be explained to adults when they first contact the local authority.

3. Providing Care and Support

As social care is not a ‘public fund’ for immigration purposes it can be provided to adults who have no recourse to public funds if they have eligible needs (unless they are in an excluded group, in which case a human rights assessment will also be required – see Section 6, Human Rights Considerations).

When assessing needs and providing care and support to an adult with no recourse to public funds, the local authority must apply the Care Act 2014, relevant regulations, and the Care and Support Statutory Guidance in the usual way (see Section 2.1, Initial local authority response).

Social care can also be provided to people seeking asylum who are accommodated by the Home Office. For more information, see the Home Office Guidance.

3.1 Providing care and support to meet eligible needs

The local authority has options in terms of deciding how an adult’s care and support needs can be met. Section 8(1) of the Care Act sets out some examples of what can be provided, depending on their individual circumstances:

  • accommodation in a care home or in premises of some other type;
  • (b) care and support at home or in the community;
  • (c) counselling and other types of social work;
  • (d) goods and facilities;
  • (e) information, advice and advocacy.

Section 8(2) of the Act gives some examples of ways of meeting needs, including:

  • the local authority directly providing some type of support, for example by a reablement or short-term respite service;
  • making a direct payment, which allows the person to purchase their own care and support;
  • some combination of the above, for example the local authority arranging a homecare service whilst also providing a direct payment to meet other needs.

The care and support plan must set out how an adult’s needs will be met, taking into account their wishes, needs, and aspirations.

When a person’s needs are met by pre-existing services or carers, the local authority must keep these arrangements under review. It may need to also consider a carer’s immigration status and their ability to provide ongoing care.

The NHS is responsible for providing health needs, such as continuing healthcare or funded nursing care. For more information about NHS provision and accommodation, see Meeting Needs for Care and Support, Assessing and Supporting Adults who have No Recourse to Public Funds (England) (NRPF Network).

3.2 Power to meet non eligible needs

If the local authority assessment process find that the adult does not have eligible care and support needs, it must consider whether to use its power to meet non-eligible care and support needs under section 19(1) Care Act 2014.

Under Section 19(1), the local authority can provide care and support to an adult with no recourse to public funds whose needs do not meet the eligibility threshold, if failing to meet these needs could give rise to a breach of their human rights.  A human rights assessment should be completed to consider whether the adult can return to their country of origin (when they are ‘in breach of immigration laws’ or are in another excluded group under Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002).

A decision about whether to engage this power will need to be made on a case-by-case basis, taking into account:

  • the adult’s individual circumstances;
  • the availability of alternative support;
  • when they are without lawful status (or are in another group excluded by Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002), whether the person can avoid destitution in the UK by returning to their country of origin.

When an adult is ‘in breach of immigration laws’ (or is in another group excluded by Schedule 3 Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002), a human rights assessment will be a key part of determining whether section 19(1) can be used to meet non-eligible care and support needs.

When Schedule 3 applies, the local authority must consider whether:

  • there are any other sources of support or assistance available to the person in the UK, such as Home Office asylum support;
  • if there are no other sources of support available in the UK, whether the person is able to return to their country of origin to avoid an Article 3 breach arising from their destitution in the UK.

The human rights assessment will lead to one of the following conclusions:

  • the person can access other support in the UK, such as Home Office asylum support. In such cases, a transfer to that support would need to be arranged;
  • there are no alternative support options in the UK, but the person can return to their country of origin to avoid destitution, so accommodation and any other care and support could not be provided under section 19(1);
  • there are no alternative support options in the UK but there is a legal barrier or practical obstacle preventing the person from being able to return to their country of origin. In such cases, support can be provided under section 19(1).

4. Asylum Seekers

4.1 Local authority assessments

When an asylum seeker presents with an appearance of need, they must be assessed in the usual way under the Care Act 2014 and provided with care and support if they have eligible needs. While an asylum seeker is waiting for a decision from the Home Office, or final determination following any appeals against a refusal, they are not subject to any exclusion from social care support, so eligibility for care and support will be established solely on the outcome of the needs assessment.

Where an asylum seeker (who has received the final determination of their asylum claim) presents with an appearance of need, they must be assessed in the usual way under the Care Act, but the provision of care and support may be subject to a human rights assessment depending on their immigration status and whether they are in a group excluded by Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002.

Local authorities can only refer an asylum seeker to the Home Office for accommodation without undertaking a needs assessment, when the person has presented without an appearance of need.

An asylum seeker who has presented with an appearance of need, and therefore requires a Care Act assessment, can only be referred to the Home Office for support when the relevant assessments have been completed and the local authority has determined that there is no duty to provide care and support.

If interim care and support, including housing, has been provided under section 19(3) Care Act pending the outcome of the assessment, then it is good practice for the local authority to assist the person by signing posting to specialist migrant immigration support services to apply for asylum support.

4.2 Accommodation related care and support needs

In TMX, R (On the Application Of) v London Borough of Croydon & Anor [2024] EWHC 129 (Admin) (26 January 2024), the High Court confirmed that the local authority, not the Home Office, will be responsible for providing accommodation to a person seeking asylum who is assessed under the Care Act as having accommodation related care and support needs.

Previously it was often unclear whether responsibility for providing accommodation to a person seeking asylum (who has been assessed as having ‘accommodation-related’ care and support needs) lay with the Home Office or local authorities under the Care Act 2014. The question is answered by this decision.

The High Court found that the local authority in this case had acted unlawfully by failing to provide accommodation to a person with care and support needs who was seeking asylum, and they breached the claimant’s human rights by failing to provide suitable accommodation for seven months whilst he and his family lived in an asylum hostel.

The Court ruled that the local authority was wrong to assume that the claimant did not have accommodation-related care needs because he was being provided with accommodation under Section 95 Immigration and Asylum Act 1999, and that it acted unlawfully by determining that the claimant did not have accommodation-related care and support needs because it was the responsibility of the Home Office to provide accommodation.

The judge concluded that the local authority could not take into account the fact that the Home Office was providing the claimant with accommodation at that time or in the future for the following reasons:

  • section 95 support cannot be provided by the Home Office when a person has a right to adequate accommodation under other legislation, such as the Care Act;
  • the Home Office guidance has no legal impact on the allocation of responsibilities to provide accommodation, which has been determined in law or Care Act legislation;
  • case law that pre-dates the Care Act R (Westminster City Council) v National Asylum Support Service [2002] UKHL 38, continues to apply. It placed the responsibility of providing accommodation under section 21 of the National Assistance Act 1948 to an asylum seeker in need of care and attention with a local authority rather than the Home Office.

4.2.1 Implications for local authorities from the decision of R (TMX) v London Borough of Croydon

When local authorities are accommodating asylum seekers with care and support needs, it is important that the social workers correctly identify ‘accommodation-related’ needs.

Where a person is assessed as having accommodation-related care and support needs, a local authority should not consider the availability of Home Office asylum support when determining how to meet the person’s needs. In such cases, this responsibility will fall to the local authority to provide accommodation and financial support at a level that suitably meets the adult’s needs, even in instances when their asylum accommodation may arguably meet their needs.

When a local authority determines that it has a duty under the Care Act to provide accommodation and financial support, this support must be provided without delay when the person is homeless or is living in accommodation that is detrimental to their health and / or wellbeing. This support should be provided whilst a needs assessment is being undertaken. It may be necessary to undertake immediate action if a local authority has already identified that an asylum seeker who qualifies for, or is receiving, care and support is currently living in unsuitable Home Office accommodation.

4.3 Section 95 Home Office support

A person with a pending asylum or Article 3 human rights application (or appeal) may apply for support from the Home Office under section 95 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 when they are destitute (have no accommodation and / or cannot afford to meet their essential living needs) or have inadequate accommodation that does not meet their Care Act needs.

They can also apply for emergency support from the Home Office under section 98 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 and may receive support while the Home Office make a final decision on their application for section 95 asylum support.

Support will continue to be provided until the asylum claim is finally determined following any appeals the person has lodged. When the person is granted leave to remain or becomes ‘appeal rights exhausted’ following an unsuccessful claim, they will be issued with 21 days’ notice to leave their accommodation.

4.4 Home Office support for destitute asylum seekers

In certain circumstances, destitute refused asylum seekers may be provided with support from the Home Office under section 4 of the Immigration and Asylum Act 1999. They need to show that they:

  • are taking all reasonable steps to leave the UK;
  • are unable to leave the UK due to physical impediment;
  • have no safe route of return;
  • have been granted leave to appeal in an application for judicial review concerning their asylum claim; or
  • require support to avoid a breach of their human rights, for example they have made further submissions for a fresh asylum claim.

The support provided comprises accommodation and subsistence, which is intended to cover the costs of food, clothing and toiletries, through a card that can be used in shops but not to withdraw cash. Subsistence support cannot be provided independently of accommodation.

The following organisations provide information and asylum support:

5. Adult Safeguarding

People with no recourse to public funds may be at increased risk of domestic abuse or exploitation due to their unsettled immigration status, lack of access to benefits and mainstream housing service.

Section 42 of the Care Act 2014 requires a local authority to undertake an enquiry to establish whether any action needs to be taken to prevent or stop abuse or neglect, where there is reasonable cause to suspect that an adult in its area who has needs for care and support is experiencing or is at risk of this and is unable to protect themselves from the abuse or neglect due to their needs.

The Care and Support Statutory Guidance specifies that abuse or neglect includes modern slavery, which encompasses: slavery; human trafficking; forced labour; domestic servitude; and where traffickers and slave masters use whatever means they have at their disposal to coerce, deceive and force individuals into a life of abuse, servitude and inhumane treatment.

A person’s nationality or immigration status should not prevent a local authority from following its safeguarding procedures in such circumstances. Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 does not prevent the local authority from undertaking an enquiry and taking any necessary action to stop abuse or neglect.

5.1 Modern slavery

See also Modern Slavery chapter.

When a person is identified as being a potential victim of trafficking or modern slavery, the local authority must notify the National Referral Mechanism (NRM).

A referral should also be made to the NRM for support if the person consents to this.

If the person does not consent to a referral to the NRM, the duty to notify the Home Office still applies.

When a referral is made to the NRM, housing and subsistence support are provided by the Salvation Army and partner organisations for 45 days during the recovery and reflection period. This period provides time for the person to consider their options. They should receive a conclusive grounds decision about whether they are a victim of trafficking or not as soon as possible after 45 days. When they receive a positive grounds decision they are entitled to a further 14 days’ support, but extensions are considered on a discretionary basis by the Home Office. During this period, victims are expected to decide whether to return to their country of origin or apply for discretionary leave to remain, which if successful will allow the person to have recourse to public funds. If the person receives a negative conclusive grounds decision, then their support will only continue for two days.

5.2 Local authority support

A victim of trafficking or modern slavery may be eligible for accommodation under the Care Act 2014. Where this does not apply, the local authority would need to consider using section 1 of the Localism Act 2011 to provide support.

5.2.1 Care Act 2014

A potential or confirmed victim of trafficking may request a needs assessment to establish whether they require care and support, including accommodation. Therefore, it is highly likely that such a person will present with an appearance of need and would need to be assessed under the Care Act 2014.

When a person is in a group excluded by Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002, the local authority will also undertake a human rights assessment because care and support can only be provided where this is necessary to prevent a breach of a person’s human rights (see Section 6, Human Rights Considerations).

5.2.2 Localism Act 2011

In some cases, victims of trafficking or modern slavery will not qualify for care and support under the Care Act, so cannot be housed under the Act. When a person is not receiving support through the NRM and does not have any alternative means of accessing housing, the local authority must consider whether to use its power under section 1 of the Localism Act 2011 to provide accommodation.

Access to immigration and other specialist advice will be essential to help establish whether the person has an entitlement to benefits, for example, whether an EEA national has a right to reside or what options a non-EEA national without any immigration permission may have.

6. Human Rights Considerations

Whilst taking into account the legal restrictions which may apply, local authorities cannot carry out their duties in any way that breaches a person’s human rights. This means the local authority should assess whether there would be a breach of human rights if support is not provided.

The Human Rights Assessment template (NRPF) sets out that when Schedule 3 exclusion applies to a person requesting or receiving social services support, the local authority must record in writing that it has considered the person’s ability to return to their country of origin and the conclusion that has been reached. The NRPF guidance advises that the human rights assessment be recorded separately to the needs assessment. The template is a practical tool to help local authorities record the relevant information that they will need to determine whether social services support can be withheld or withdrawn.

In practice, this means that local authorities must undertake a human rights assessment to consider whether, or to what extent, the circumstances are such that the bar on providing care and support under the Care Act should be lifted in order to avoid a breach of human rights.

If a case is open to the local authority, it can proceed directly to a human rights assessment. This will involve considering whether the adult is freely able to return to their country of origin without there being any breach of their human rights. If there are no legal or practical barriers to return, the local authority does not have a duty to support such an adult.

Legal and practical obstacles can include factors such as lack of travel documents or being temporarily unable to travel due to a medical condition. The local authority may therefore use the human rights assessment to consider how these obstacles might be overcome. Contacting relatives or finding out about services in the country of origin may help facilitate their return.

If there are obstacles in place that mean the person cannot leave or they are taking reasonable steps to plan for leaving the United Kingdom (UK), it may be necessary to continue to provide support to them for human rights reasons. If the person accepts the offer of assistance to return to their country of origin, support should normally continue until they leave.

Case Law

Local authorities should consider the case of Limbuela v Secretary of State [2005] UKHL 66, 3 WLR, in which it was determined that a decision which compels a person to sleep rough, or be without shelter, and without funds usually amounts to inhuman treatment and therefore engages Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR). The House of Lords ruled that it was incompatible with Article 3 to refuse support to destitute asylum seekers. The Lords attempted to identify the point at which deprivation becomes so grave that the state is obliged to intervene and provide support. The state has a duty to provide support when:

“….. it appears on a fair and objective assessment of all relevant facts and circumstances that an individual applicant faces an imminent prospect of serious suffering caused or materially aggravated by a denial of shelter, food or the most basic necessities of life”.

Human rights issues centre on:

  • Article 3: prohibition on torture or inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment; and
  • Article 8: respect for private and family life.

The applicant may have alternative means of support in the UK that is family, friends or charity. If they have been in the UK for a long time, it is appropriate for the local authority to ask how long they have been supported and why it has now ceased.

Article 8 may mean a person’s right to family is not just limited to the applicant, for example there may be a relationship between a child and a non-custodial parent to consider. An Article 8 right is not absolute; but a breach is permissible if the grounds are subject to justification and a proportionality assessment.

Human Rights –

R (TMX) v LB of Croydon (2024) EWHC 129

The court in this case decided that the local authority’s actions breached the claimant’s human rights under Articles 3 and 8.

Article 3 of the ECHR has a high threshold, but the court found that that standard had been breached because TMX had been left destitute and vulnerable for a significant period. There was significant suffering which the local authority could reasonably and easily prevented. The local authority had failed to prevent TMX from suffering degrading treatment. The level of suffering or indignity experienced by the claimant because of being left in the unsuitable accommodation, constituted ‘degrading treatment’ and, therefore, was a breach of Article 3.

The judge also found that the local authority breached the claimant’s rights under Article 8 of the ECHR. On these facts, it was found that the local authority breached his Article 8 rights on the grounds there was a clear interference with his personal integrity which did not have any reasonable justification.

7. Refusing or Withdrawing Support

Care and support can be refused or withdrawn following a change of circumstances.

The Care Act 2014 requires a local authority to record the assessment decision in writing and to communicate the outcome to the person requesting support. This would apply when a person:

  • is assessed as having no eligible needs under the Care Act or, following a review, no longer has eligible care and support needs, and the local authority has also decided not to use its discretionary powers under section 19(1) of the Localism Act 2011 to provide housing;
  •  is in a group excluded by Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002, and is to be refused support following a human rights assessment that concludes they can return to their country of origin to prevent a breach of human rights.

The assessment outcome should state why the person is not eligible, or no longer eligible for support.

When a person with NRPF has been provided with accommodation pending the outcome of an assessment and this is to be withdrawn, reasonable notice must be given to allow them to make alternative arrangements. What constitutes reasonable notice will depend on the person’s circumstances.

When a person has another support option available to them, for example, Home Office asylum support, then it would be good practice for the local authority to support their application for this and liaise with the Home Office to follow up the progress of the application through NRPF Connect.

7.1 Practice point on terminating support

Where support is to be terminated, this decision should be made by the service manager and be informed by an up to date assessment.

The social worker should inform the adult of this decision which should be confirmed in writing and should include the notice period from when support will terminate. It should also advise the person to seek legal advice if they disagree with the decision. The letter should be translated into the person’s first language as appropriate.

7.2 People excluded from support and returning to country of origin

This applies to people who are in a group excluded from support by Schedule 3 of the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002. When the provision of care and support is being refused following a human rights assessment, which has determined that a person can return to their country of origin, then assistance with the return must be offered. This could be provided by the Home Office or local authority.

It will normally be appropriate for the local authority to provide accommodation and financial support whilst return is being arranged.

Where a person refuses an offer of assistance with return to their country of origin and remains in the UK when they have no current immigration permission and no legal barrier preventing them from returning, they should be advised of the risks and difficulties of living in the UK unlawfully:

  • the Home Office may undertake enforcement action to remove them from the UK;
  • they will not have permission to work (working when a person has no immigration permission to do so is a criminal offence);
  • private landlords will not be able to rent, sub- let or set up a paying lodging agreement with a person who has no immigration permission;
  • they will not be able to obtain many types of non-urgent NHS treatment unless they can provide full payment upfront, including hospital treatment, some mental health and possibly even drug and alcohol services;
  • they will not be able to open a bank account, may have any accounts held closed or frozen, and will be breaking the law if they drive, whether they hold a licence or not.

Where the local authority has lawfully determined that a person can freely return to their country of origin, but the person refuses to do so, the courts have found that any hardship or degradation suffered will be a result of their decision to stay in the country and not as a result of any breach of human rights by the local authority.

7.3 Home Office funded return

The Home Office can fund and arrange travel for people who wish to return to their country of origin.

Any person who is living in the UK without immigration permission or has been refused permission to enter or stay in the UK can apply to undertake a voluntary return.

The Home Office will organise and fund the flight but will expect the person to arrange their own documentation. The Home Office can normally only provide additional support in obtaining documentation when a person has a vulnerability which means that it would be difficult for them to do this by themselves.

However, the person will not be able eligible for an assisted return if they:

  • were being investigated by the police or detained by the Home Office;
  • have been convicted of an immigration offence and given a deportation order;
  •  have already been given humanitarian protection, indefinite leave to remain or refugee status;
  • have been informed they are a ‘third country case’; or
  • are a European Economic Area (EEA) or Swiss national (unless they have been confirmed to be a victim of trafficking).

A person will usually only have one opportunity to apply for an assisted return.

Methods of contacting the Home Office:

  • people can apply online or contact the helpline: 0300 004 0202;
  • email: [email protected];
  • local Home Office Immigration Compliance and Enforcement Teams may facilitate voluntary returns involving EEA nationals.

7.4 Local authority funded return

Local authorities have the power to fund a return to the country of origin, although this may arise from different legislation depending on the person’s nationality or immigration status.

For EEA nationals and people with refugee status granted by another EEA state, the Withholding and Withdrawal of Support (Travel Assistance and Temporary Accommodation) Regulations 2002 provide a power to:

  • purchase travel tickets to enable the person to return to their country of origin, and
  • provide time-bound interim accommodation pending the return to the country of origin, but not cash payments.

8. Further Reading

8.1 Relevant chapters

Interpreter, Translation and Transcription Process

Modern Slavery

8.2 Relevant information

Assessing and Supporting Adults who have No Recourse to Public Funds (England): Practice Guidance for Local Authorities (NRPF Network) 

No Recourse to Public Funds Network

Supporting Adults with No Recourse to Public Funds: Social Care Duties and Best Practice – England, NRPF

Appendix A: Full List of EEA Countries

  • Austria;
  • Belgium;
  • Bulgaria;
  • Croatia;
  • Cyprus;
  • Czech Republic;
  • Denmark;
  • Estonia;
  • Finland;
  • France;
  • Germany;
  • Greece;
  • Hungary;
  • Iceland (not EU member);
  • Ireland;
  • Italy;
  • Latvia;
  • Lichtenstein (not EU member);
  • Lithuania;
  • Luxembourg;
  • Malta;
  • Netherlands;
  • Norway (not EU member);
  • Poland;
  • Portugal;
  •  Romania;
  • Slovenia;
  • Spain;
  • Slovakia;
  • Sweden.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

KNOWSLEY INFORMATION

To make a referral for an advocate: Knowsley Advocacy Hub | n-compass

Email: [email protected]

Phone: 0300 3030 624

See also Knowsley Advocacy Services

1. Introduction

The Independent Mental Capacity Advocate (IMCA) was introduced by the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (MCA). The Act gives some people who lack capacity a right to receive support from an IMCA.

The local authority has a duty to make sure that IMCAs are available to represent people who lack capacity to make specific decisions, so staff will need to know when an IMCA must be involved (see Mental Capacity).

IMCAs are independent and generally work for advocacy providers who are not part of a local authority or the NHS.

2. Eligibility

2.1 Independent Mental Capacity Advocates

The majority of adults who access the IMCA service are people with learning disabilities, older people with dementia, people who have an acquired brain injury or people with mental health problems and / or are affected by drug or alcohol use.

IMCAs also act when people have a temporary lack of capacity because they are unconscious or barely conscious whether due to an accident, being under anaesthetic or as a result of other conditions.

A person’s capacity may vary over time or may depend on the type of decision that needs to be made.

Many adults have significant barriers to communication and are unable to instruct the advocate themselves. In addition, many people using the service will be unable to express a view about the proposed decision.

The IMCA service is provided for any person aged 16 years or older, who has no one able to support and represent them, and who lacks capacity to make a decision about either:

  • a long-term care move;
  • serious medical treatment;
  • safeguarding adult procedures; or
  • a care and support plan review.

Such a person will have a condition that is affecting their ability to make decisions.

IMCAs should be available to people who are in prison, in hostels or homeless and who lack capacity to make decisions about serious medical treatment or long term accommodation.

Many people who qualify for advocacy under the Care Act will also qualify for advocacy under the MCA. The same advocate can provide support as an advocate under the Care Act and under the MCA. This is to enable the person to receive seamless advocacy so that they don’t have to repeat their story. Whichever legislation the advocate is acting under, they should meet the appropriate requirements for an advocate under that legislation.

Both the Care Act and the MCA recognise the same areas of difficulty, and both require a person with these difficulties to be supported and represented, either by family or friends, or by an independent advocate or independent mental capacity advocate in order to communicate their views, wishes and feelings.

People who qualify for an IMCA in relation to the care planning and care review – as that planning may result in an eligible change of accommodation decision – in nearly all cases will also qualify for independent advocacy under the Care Act. The provisions of the Care Act are however wider and apply to care planning irrespective of whether it may result in a change of accommodation decision. People for whom there is a power to instruct an IMCA in relation to care review will (in nearly all cases) also qualify for independent advocacy under the Care Act. The Care Act however creates a duty rather than a power in relation to advocacy and care reviews (see Section 3, The Care Act and the Mental Capacity Act).

2.2 Independent Mental Health Advocates

Under the Mental Health Act 1983 (MHA) people, known as ‘qualifying patients’, are entitled to the help and support from an Independent Mental Health Advocate (IMHA).

Independent advocacy under the duty flowing from the Care Act is similar in many ways to independent advocacy under the MHA. Regulations have been designed to enable independent advocates to be able to carry out both roles. For both:

  • the advocate’s role is to support and represent people;
  • the advocate’s role is primarily to work with people who do not have anyone appropriate to support and represent them;
  • the advocates require a similar skill set;
  • regulations about the appointment and training of advocates are similar;
  • local authorities are under a duty to consider representations made by both independent advocates and IMHAs;
  • advocates will need to be well known and accessible;
  • advocates may challenge local authority decisions.

3. The Care Act and the Mental Capacity Act

3.1 Advocacy duties under the Care Act

The duty to provide independent advocacy is to provide support to:

  • people who have capacity but who have substantial difficulty in being involved in the care and support ‘processes’;
  • people in relation to their assessment and / or care and support planning regardless of whether a change of accommodation is being considered for the person;
  • people in relation to the review of a care and / or support plan;
  • people in relation to safeguarding processes (though IMCAs may be involved if the authority has exercised its discretionary power under the MCA and appointed an IMCA if protective measures are being proposed for a person who lacks capacity, at the time to make the relevant decisions or understand their consequences);
  • carers who have substantial difficulty in engaging, whether or not they have capacity;
  • people for whom there is someone who is appropriate to consult for the purpose of best interests decisions under the Mental Capacity Act, but who is not able and / or willing to facilitate the person’s involvement in the local authority process;
  • adults who are subject to a safeguarding enquiry or safeguarding adult review (see Safeguarding Procedures for Responding in Individual Cases and Section 5, Safeguarding Adults Reviews, Safeguarding Adults Boards.

3.2 Care Act and Mental Capacity Act

A person may be entitled to an advocate under the Care Act and then, as the process continues it may be identified that there is a duty to provide an advocate (IMCA) under the MCA. This will occur for example when during the process of assessment or care and support planning it is identified that a decision needs to be taken about the person’s long term accommodation. It would be unhelpful to the individual and to the local authority for a new advocate to be appointed at that stage.

It would be better that the advocate who is appointed in the first instance is qualified to act under the MCA (as IMCAs) and the Care Act and that the commissioning arrangements enable this to occur.

4. Role of the IMCA

The IMCA should go to meetings on the adult’s behalf and examine proposed decisions to make sure that:

  • all options have been considered;
  • where the adult’s own preferences and dislikes can be identified, these are taken into account;
  • no particular agendas are being pursued; and
  • the person’s civil, human and welfare rights are being respected.

The IMCA should not offer their own opinion or make the decision.

They should be experienced at working with people who have difficulties with communication. They should always attempt to get to know the adult’s preferred method of communication and spends time finding out if a person is able to express a view and how they communicate.

5. Safeguarding Adult Cases and Care and Support Plan Reviews

When people meet the IMCA criteria, the local authority and the NHS have a duty to instruct an IMCA for changes in accommodation and serious medical treatment decisions.

For safeguarding adult cases and care and support plan reviews, the local authority and the NHS have powers to appoint an IMCA where they consider the appointment would be of particular benefit to the person concerned.

Local authorities in England should have a policy on how IMCAs will be involved in care and support plan reviews and safeguarding adult procedures.

The local authority and the NHS have powers to instruct an IMCA to support and represent a person who lacks capacity where:

  • it is alleged the person is or has been abused or neglected by another person; or
  • it is alleged the person is abusing or has abused another person

A responsible body can instruct an IMCA to support and represent a person who lacks capacity when:

  • they have arranged accommodation for that person;
  • they aim to review the arrangements (as part of a care plan or otherwise); or
  • there are no family or friends whom it would be appropriate to consult.

6. Referrals and the Referral Process

Any adult who meets the following criteria must be referred to the IMCA service.

  • Is a decision being made about serious medical treatment or a change of accommodation; or a care and support plan review or safeguarding adult procedures?
  • Does the person lack capacity to make this particular decision?
  • Is the person over 16 years old?
  • Is there nobody (other than paid staff providing care or professionals) whom the decision maker considers willing and able to be consulted about the decision? (This does not apply to safeguarding adult cases.)

NHS bodies must instruct and take into account information from an IMCA where decisions are proposed about serious medical treatment, where the person lacks capacity to make the decision and there are no family or friends who are willing and able to support the person.

Serious medical treatment involves:

  • giving new treatment;
  • stopping treatment that has already started; or
  • withholding treatment that could be offered; and where there is either:
    1. a fine balance between the benefits and the burdens and risks of a single treatment;
    2. choice of treatments which are finely balanced; or
    3. what is proposed would be likely to involve serious consequences.

A person has a right to an IMCA if such treatment is being contemplated on their behalf and the person has been assessed as lacking capacity to make the decision for themselves at that time.

An IMCA cannot be involved if the proposed treatment is for a mental disorder and that treatment is authorised under Part IV of the Mental Health Act 1983. However, if a person is being treated under the MHA and the proposed treatment is for a physical illness, for example, cancer, an IMCA can be involved

Local authority and NHS staff must be able to identify when a person has a right to an IMCA and know how to instruct an IMCA.

Firstly, they should know which organisation has been commissioned to provide an IMCA service in the local authority. Local arrangements will be in place with each IMCA service provider regarding the ways in which referrals can be made. (To make a referral, please see Knowsley Advocacy Hub | n-compass)

At the time when the referral is made it must be evident that:

  • a person lacks the capacity to make the particular decision;
  • the decision is either serious medical treatment; a change in accommodation, a care review or an adult protection case; and
  • there is nobody who can appropriately support and represent the person (this does not apply to safeguarding adults).

7. When an IMCA cannot be involved

An IMCA cannot be involved if:

  • a person has capacity;
  • the proposed serious medical treatment is authorised under the MHA and is therefore for a mental disorder rather than a physical condition;
  • the proposed long term change in accommodation is a requirement under the MHA;
  • there is no identifiable decision about a long term change in accommodation or serious medical treatment or decisions relating to a care and support plan review or safeguarding adult procedures;
  • there is any other person (not in a paid capacity) who is willing and able to support and represent appropriately the person who lacks capacity (please note, a family member may not be suitable if, for example, they are implicated in a safeguarding incident); or
  • decisions are being made in relation to a person’s finances, unless there are safeguarding adult procedures in which an IMCA is involved.

The IMCA will stop being involved in a case once the decision has been finalised and they are aware that the proposed action has been carried out. They will not be able to provide ongoing advocacy support to the person. If it is felt that a person needs advocacy support after the IMCA has withdrawn, it may be necessary to make a referral to a local advocacy organisation (see Independent Advocacy).

8. Person requiring an IMCA is Receiving Funding from outside the Area where they are currently Living

Each IMCA service covers a local authority area and all eligible people in that area, whether on a permanent or temporary basis, must be referred to the local IMCA service. For example, if a person is living in a care home in Cambridgeshire but Essex County Council are providing the funding for that placement and there is a need to refer the person to IMCA, the Cambridgeshire IMCA service should provide the service.

9. Further Reading

9.1 Relevant chapters

Independent Advocacy

Mental Capacity

Assessment

Adult Safeguarding

Review of Care and Support Plans

9.2 Relevant information

Mental Capacity Act: Making Decisions, Office of the Public Guardian

Advocacy Services for Adults with Health and Social Care Needs (NICE)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

We statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people expect

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

1. Introduction

Local authorities must keep a register of people who are severely sight impaired and sight impaired.

Registration is voluntary, however individuals should be encouraged to consent to being registered as it may assist them in accessing other concessions and benefits. People who agree to be registered may be entitled to some benefits, for example, an increase in personal tax allowance, a reduction in the cost of a TV licence, a free bus pass and parking concessions under the Blue Badge Scheme. It is important that strong links exist between local authorities, health services and voluntary organisations to identify those who may benefit from registration.

The data which registration provides the local authority are also of benefit in service planning for health and care and support. However, individuals’ access to care and support is not dependent upon registration, and those with eligible needs for care and support should continue to receive it regardless of whether they wish to be registered.

Local authorities should help health and social care organisations to work together to meet the needs of people who have sight loss, for example, ensuring that care and support services know what help somebody needs in their home when they leave hospital. Timely assessment and care and support planning that is integrated with health care and person centred care offer the potential to make improvements in experience and outcomes of people who are sight impaired, as well as improving system efficiency.

2. Registration

If the person consents to registration they will be included on the local authority’s register and be provided with a registration card. The register can also be used by the local authority to ensure that information about services is made accessible to that person for example to ask if support could be given to assist them to participate in electoral events.

3. The Certificate of Vision Impairment

The Certificate of Vision Impairment (CVI) formally certifies someone as being sight impaired or as severely sight impaired. Where the patient has given their consent, a copy of the CVI should be sent to the local authority by the hospital staff. However, people in receipt of a CVI should not be added to the local register until they have given their specific consent to the local authority for registration.

Local authorities may take the date of certification given on the CVI as the effective date of registration. If the adult has not given their consent for their name to be added to the register of sight impaired adults, however, they should still be offered a needs assessment.

The CVI is an important source of information for local authorities in relation to their registration duties. The local authority should satisfy themselves that the CVI is completed correctly and it contains valid signatures as required (currently the consultant ophthalmologist and the patient) when receiving a hard copy of the form. Electronic versions and paper copies of CVIs should be accepted for registration.

3.1 Certification

The CVI is issued by a consultant ophthalmologist to the patient certifying as sight impaired or severely sight impaired. The DH guidelines in the Certificate of Vision Impairment: Explanatory Notes for Consultant Ophthalmologists and Hospital Eye Clinic Staff states who should be certified as severely sight impaired and sight impaired.

Certification is not the final stage, but often it is the point when people begin to accept the severity of their sight loss and get access to practical and emotional support.

It is expected that NHS services will keep the completed certificate, signed by the consultant and the patient, for their records. Where the patient has given their consent, a copy of the certificate should be sent to the relevant local authority and the patient’s GP within five working days of its completion. The ‘Certificate of Vision Impairment Explanatory Notes for Consultant Ophthalmologists and Hospital Eye Clinic Staff provides information on this.

Local authorities should note that there will also be people who have a reduced / low vision but do not meet the criteria for certification who may need to be considered in service planning.

3.2 Transferring and retaining the CVI

The CVIs should be kept until the person moves to another area or has passed away. In the event of a person’s death, the local authority should keep the CVI for at least six years after the person’s death as it may be necessary for tax purposes to establish if a deceased person was registered with a local authority.

3.3 Making contact

Upon receipt of the CVI, the local authority should make contact with the person issued with the CVI within two weeks to arrange their inclusion on the local authority’s register (with the person’s informed consent) and offer individuals a registration card as identified on the CVI registration form. Where there is an appearance of need for care and support, local authorities must arrange an assessment of their needs in a timely manner.

To minimise unnecessary costs and maximise the ability of people who have sight impairment, they should have early access to information and advice in an accessible format so that they can adapt to their situation as quickly as possible and obtain any aids and support that will help them to manage their lives better.

4. Continuity of Care

A person may decide to move home and live in another local authority area (see Continuity of Care). The first local authority should ensure that the person’s care and support needs will continue to be met during their move. The process requires the original authority to provide the authority the person is moving to with relevant information to support the move such as a copy of the person’s care and support plan, their latest assessment, and any other documentation the second authority requests. This should include a copy of their CVI. The second authority should register the person with the person’s consent on their register, and the former authority should remove that person’s name to avoid duplication.

The first authority will be able to invoice the second authority for the cost of care, from the date it is agreed between the respective local authorities that the adult acquired a place of ordinary residence in the second area (see Ordinary Residence).

5. Care Planning

Providing excellent services for blind and partially sighted people – A guide for local authorities, published by Royal National Institute for Blind People (RNIB) and Action for Blind People, is a good practice guide that helps inform local authorities’ understanding of the extent and impact of sight impairment, the main causes and risk factors and the effects on people’s lives.

Having carried out a needs assessment, the local authority must prepare a care and support plan for everyone with eligible needs or other needs which it is going to meet. Where someone has sight loss, this should be recorded in the care and support plan (see Care and Support Planning chapter).

Local authorities should consider securing specialist qualified rehabilitation and assessment provision (whether in-house, or contracted through a third party), to ensure that the needs of people with sight loss are correctly identified and their independence maximised. Certain aspects of independence training with severely sight impaired and sight impaired people require careful risk management and should only be undertaken by professionals with relevant experience and training. This type of rehabilitation should be provided to the person for a period appropriate to meet their needs. This will help the person to gain new skills, for example, when training to use a white cane.

This makes it clear that rehabilitation for sight impaired people is a specific form of reablement and is not limited to the usual six week period for rehabilitation as this could take longer. There are some characteristics which define rehabilitation as being distinct from other forms of reablement. It is therefore not appropriate to take a one-size-fits-all approach, and the local authority needs to ensure that individual needs are met appropriately.

6. Other Registers

Local authorities may also establish and maintain a register of people living in their area who have a disability (a physical or mental impairment which has a substantial and long term adverse effect on their ability to carry out normal day to day activities) or who need care and support or are likely to do so in the future. (This is a power to maintain a register, as opposed to a duty to do so as per the sight register.)

Inclusion on registers is voluntary and with the individual’s informed consent. However local authorities should encourage individual’s consent to inclusion on the register as such registers may support the establishment of an accurate and useful local record of people whose needs may change over time, for example:

  • someone with a progressive long-term condition whose needs may increase over time;
  • when the person on whom they are mainly dependent for their care has stopped providing care;
  • those who are ordinarily resident but may be receiving temporary care and support out of area, or in-patient treatment in health services, but who are likely to require care and support on their discharge or return.

Local authorities may wish to link the information collected to the Joint Strategic Needs Assessments (JSNAs) as well as the Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies. They may also, as part of local JSNA and Health and Wellbeing Strategy development, want to look at this information alongside complementary information from other partners, for example, information drawn appropriately from registers of people with learning disabilities or particular health conditions which are held by GPs, in order to produce a comprehensive and accurate shared local picture.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Employing a skilled and motivated workforce is vital to ensuring good quality services are provided to adults with care and support needs, and their carers. It will also assist to:

  • improve service satisfaction levels of adults and their carers;
  • enhance staff job satisfaction;
  • embed standards and safe working practices;
  • reduce the number of complaints from adults and carers;
  • reduce the number of staff disciplinary hearings and dismissals;
  • improve staff retention levels.

As part of a wider competency framework which also includes staff supervision and appraisal, workforce development links staff learning and development to other activities, such as strategic planning, workforce planning, performance management and career development.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

We statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people expect

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

May 2025: A new section has been added – 3.4, If someone does not disclose their conviction/s as part of the application process.

1. Introduction

Employers need to ensure, to the best of their ability, that the people who they employ – as paid staff, volunteers or contractors – are committed to providing good quality care and support to adults, their carers and other family members, including children.

Carrying out robust criminal records checks is part of a number of safer recruitment measures which can help to prevent unsuitable people being employed to work with vulnerable groups. Thorough recruitment processes and ongoing training, supervision and appraisal programmes are also key to ensuring safer working practices.

2. Disclosure and Barring Service

The Disclosure and Barring Service (DBS) helps employers make safer recruitment decisions. It is responsible for:

  • processing requests from organisations for criminal records checks (known as DBS checks) on individuals;
  • deciding whether it is right that a person is put on, or removed, from a barred list;
  • placing or removing people from the DBS children’s barred list and adults’ barred list.

As well as processing requests and making decisions, the DBS maintains the adults’ and children’s Barred Lists (see Section 4, Barred Lists and Duty to Refer) which bar someone from working in a job that involves regulated activity.

3. Disclosure and Barring Service Checks

The minimum age at which someone can be asked to apply for a criminal record check from the DBS is 16 years old.

Before an organisation requires a standard or enhanced check through the Disclosure and Barring Service, it is legally responsible for ensuring the job is eligible (see Eligibility, DBS).

The DBS eligibility tool can be used to determine what type of check a particular role could be eligible for – This is the Find out which DBS Check is Right for your Employee tool.

3.1 Types of Disclosures

There are four different types of disclosure:

  • a basic check, which shows unspent convictions and conditional cautions;
  • a standard check, which shows spent and unspent convictions, cautions, reprimands and warnings;
  • an enhanced check, which shows the same as a standard check plus any information held by local police that’s considered relevant to the role;
  • an enhanced check with a check of the barred lists, which shows the same as an enhanced check plus whether the applicant is on the adults’ barred list, children’s barred list or both.

Under the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974, many convictions or cautions become ‘spent’ after a specified length of time, known as the ‘rehabilitation period’. This means that once the rehabilitation period has been completed, they will not show on a basic DBS check. Applicants do not need to tell anyone about a spent conviction unless they are applying for a job where a standard, enhanced, or enhanced with barred lists DBS check is needed.

3.2 Adult first check

See Types of DBS Checks and How to Apply (DBS)

DBS adult first is a service available to organisations who can request a check of the DBS adults’ barred list. Depending on the result, a person can be permitted to start work, under supervision, with adults before a DBS certificate has been obtained.

There are strict criteria:

  • the role must require a criminal record check by law;
  • it must be eligible for access to the DBS adults’ barred list;
  • the organisation must have requested a check of the DBS adults’ barred list on the DBS application form.

The DBS’ reply to an adult first check request will state either:

  • option 1: ‘Registered body must wait for the DBS certificate’; or
  • option 2: ‘no match exists for this person on the current adults’ barred list’

It will also state that it is only the first part of the criminal record check application process and that further information will follow.

If the adult first check indicates that the registered body must wait for the DBS certificate, it may indicate there is a match on the DBS adults’ barred list. However, further investigation will be required to confirm this and the organisation should wait to receive the certificate.

3.3 Update Service

The DBS also provides an online Update Service, to which staff or volunteers can subscribe and renew annually for a small fee (free for volunteers). This helps them keep their DBS certificate up to date, so it can be taken with them from one job to another, as long as they remain within the same workforce (adults, for example) unless:

  • an employer asks them to get a new certificate;
  • they need a certificate for a different type of ‘workforce’ (for example, they have an ‘adult workforce’ certificate and need a ‘child workforce’ certificate);
  • they need a different level of certificate (for example, they have a standard DBS certificate and need an enhanced one).

Employers can do immediate online checks of people who have registered with the Update Service. The Update Service is for standard and enhanced DBS checks only (see Section 3.1 Types of Disclosure).

A new DBS check will only be required if the Update Service check indicates there has been a change in the person’s status, due to new information added.

3.4 If someone does not disclose their conviction/s as part of the application process

See also Disclosing your Criminal Record (Ministry of Justice)

Staff, including volunteers, who apply for posts that require a standard, enhanced or enhanced with barred lists DBS check must legally disclose a criminal conviction if the employer asks- even it if is ‘spent’. It is vital, therefore, that this is a standard question on application forms for such posts. If the employer asks the applicant and they do not disclose their conviction/s, the employer could later revoke the job offer or the employee could be dismissed if they have already commenced their employment. They could face a further conviction if they are found to have worked, or attempted to work, whilst barred from such positions (see Section 4, Barred Lists and Duty to Refer).

If an applicant discloses previous convictions, they can still be considered for the post They should be asked to meet with members of the interviewing panel to discuss the offences (with dates) for which they were convicted and any other relevant information that will help the panel make a decision their suitability for the post.

4. Barred Lists and Duty to Refer

There are two barred lists maintained by the Disclosure and Barring Service covering those who are:

  • barred from working with children;
  • barred with working with adults.

A person who is barred from working with children or adults commits a criminal offence if they work, volunteer or try to work or volunteer with the group from which they have been barred.

An organisation which knows they are employing someone who is barred to work with that particular group will also be committing a criminal offence.

Legally an organisation must make a referral to the Disclosure and Barring Service if two conditions are met:

  • Condition 1 – permission for the person to engage in regulated activity with children and/or vulnerable adults is withdrawn. Or the person is moved to another area of work that isn’t regulated activity. This includes situations when this action would have been taken, but the person was re-deployed, resigned, retired, or left.
  • Condition 2- there are concerns the person has carried out one of the following:
    • engaged in relevant conduct in relation to children and / or adults. An action or inaction has harmed a child or vulnerable adult or put them at risk or harm or;
    • satisfied the harm test in relation to children and / or vulnerable adults. For example, there has been no relevant conduct but a risk of harm to a child or vulnerable still exists; or
    • been cautioned or convicted of a relevant (automatic barring either with or without the right to make representations) offence.

See the DBS Referral Flowchart.

5. Regulated Activity with Adults

See Regulated activity: Adults (Department of Health and Social Care)

There are six categories of activity which fall within the definition of regulated activity (including providing day to day management or supervision of  people carrying out these roles):

  1. Providing health care;
  2. Providing personal care (for example providing / training / instructing / or offering advice or guidance on physical assistance with eating or drinking, going to the toilet, washing or bathing, dressing, oral care or care of the skin, hair or nails because of an adult’s age, illness or disability; or prompting and supervising an adult to undertake such activities where necessary because of their age, illness or disability);
  3. Providing social work;
  4. Providing assistance with cash, bills and / or shopping;
  5. Providing assistance in the conduct of a person’s own affairs, for example by virtue of an enduring power of attorney;
  6. Conveying/transporting an adult (because of their age, illness or disability) either to or from their place of residence and a place where they have received, or will be receiving, health care, personal care or social care; or between places where they have received or will be receiving health care, personal care or social care. This will not include family and friends or taxi drivers.

There is a duty on a ‘regulated activity provider’ to find out whether a person is barred before allowing them to carry out regulated activity tasks in their work.

It is a criminal offence for a person on one of the barred lists to carry out regulated activity tasks, or for an employer/voluntary organisation knowingly to employ a barred person in a regulated activity role.

6. Further Reading

6.1 Relevant information

Disclosure and Barring Service

Criminal Record Support Service (NACRO)

Check Someone’s Criminal Record as an Employer (UK Government)

DBS Checks for Adult Social Care Roles (gov.uk)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statement

Theme 4 – Leadership: Learning, improvement and innovation 

We statement

We focus on continuous learning, innovation and improvement across our organisation and the local system. We encourage creative ways of delivering equality of experience, outcome and quality of life for people. We actively contribute to safe, effective practice and research.

1. Introduction

This chapter provides a summary of the ways in which local and national performance indicators and outcome information can be used to measure how well care and support services are achieving the outcomes which matter most to people. It provides information about the national Adult Social Care Outcome Framework (ASCOF) as well as locally agreed performance information.

A summary of the ASCOF is published annually by NHS England. Local Health and Wellbeing Boards can use ASCOF data, alongside other local information sources to inform their Joint Strategic Needs Assessment and the development of Joint Local Health and Wellbeing Strategies (see Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Local Health and Wellbeing Strategies).

2. Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework

The ASCOF is used both locally, regionally and nationally to measure progress against key priorities and strengthen transparency and accountability. It measures how well care and support services achieve the outcomes that matter most to people, and provides comparable information on the outcomes and experiences of people who use adult social care, and carers.

The ASCOF sets priorities which focus on on how well services help adults with care needs and unpaid carers achieve outcomes across the following six key areas:

  1. ‘Quality of life: people’s quality of life is maximised by the support and services which they access, meaning how good they perceive their life to be across multiple aspects, while ensuring that public resources are allocated efficiently.
  2. Independence: people are enabled by adult social care to maintain their independence and, where appropriate, regain it.
  3. Empowerment – information and advice: individuals, their families and unpaid carers are empowered by access to good quality information and advice to have choice and control over the care they access.
  4. Safety: people have access to care and support that is safe and which is appropriate to their needs.
  5. Social connections: people are enabled by adult social care to maintain and, where appropriate, regain their connections to their own home, family and community.
  6. Continuity and quality of care: people receive quality care, underpinned by a sustainable and high-quality care market and an adequate supply of appropriately qualified and trained staff’. (Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework: Handbook of Definitions, Department of Health and Social Care)

The Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework: Handbook of Definitions also states:

‘The key roles of ASCOF are:

  • locally, the ASCOF provides councils with robust information that enables them to monitor the success of local interventions in improving outcomes that matter to most people, and to identify their priorities for making improvements. Local Authorities can also use ASCOF to inform outcome-based commissioning models.

  • locally, it is also a useful resource for Health and Wellbeing Boards who can use the information to inform their strategic planning and leadership role for local commissioning.

  • locally, the ASCOF also strengthens accountability to local people. By fostering greater transparency on the outcomes delivered by care and support services, it enables local people to hold their council to account for the quality of the services that they provide, commission or arrange. Local authorities are also using the ASCOF to develop and publish local accounts to communicate directly with local communities on the outcomes that are being achieved, and their priorities for developing local services.

  • regionally, the data supports sector led improvement; bringing councils together to understand and benchmark their performance. This, in turn, stimulates discussions between councils on priorities for improvement, and promotes the sharing of learning and best practice.

  • at the national level, the ASCOF demonstrates the performance of the adult social care system as a whole, and its success in delivering high-quality, personalised care and support and achieving good outcomes. Meanwhile, the framework supports ministers in discharging their accountability to the public and Parliament for the adult social care system, enabling oversight of care and support services and continues to inform, and support, national policy development.’

The Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework: Handbook of Definitions contains detailed definitions for the each of the measures (which are called metrics in the framework) covered by ASCOF. It also includes  worked examples where possible, to support consistency in reporting and interpretation of the metrics. The intended audience for the handbook is local authorities, members of the public and other stakeholders with an interest in social care outcomes, such as health and wellbeing boards, local Healthwatch, and the voluntary and community sector.

3. ASCOF Data Sources

The ASCOF draws together data from a range of sources, including that collected by local authorities – for example client level data collection, the Adult Social Care Survey, Survey of Carers in England, the adult social care workforce data set and the safeguarding adults data collection and nationally collected data from the Office of National Statistics and Care Quality Commission.

Data collected under the ASCOF is not used by the Government to manage the performance of local authorities, rather it ise used to inform and support sector led improvement and strengthen local transparency and accountability.

4. Further Reading

4.1 Relevant information

Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework – Handbook of Definitions (DHSC) 

Measures from the Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework (NHS England)

Social Care User Surveys (ASCS and SACE Data Collections, NHS Digital)  

Care Data Matters: A Roadmap for Better Data for Adult Social Care (DHSC) 

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

1. General Principles

The Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care) details a number of key principles and standards which the local authority must have regard to when carrying out its activities or functions, as specified below.

  • Promoting Wellbeing. This means actively seeking improvements in particular aspects of wellbeing at any stage of the process from the provision of information and advice to reviewing a care and support plan, including:
    • personal dignity;
    • physical and mental health and emotional wellbeing;
    • protection from abuse and neglect; control by the individual over their day to day life; participation in work, education and training;
    • social and economic wellbeing;
    • domestic, family and personal;
    • suitability of living accommodation;
    • the individual’s contribution to society.
  • The importance of beginning with the assumption that the individual is best placed to judge the individual’s wellbeing. Building on the principles of the Mental Capacity Act 2005, the local authority should assume that the person knows best about their own outcomes, goals and wellbeing. The local authority should not make assumptions as to what matters most to a person.
  • The individual’s views, wishes, feelings and beliefs. Considering the person’s views and wishes is critical to a person centred assessment and care and support system. The local authority should not ignore or downplay the importance of a person’s own opinions in relation to their life and their care. Where particular views, feelings or beliefs (including religious beliefs) impact on the choices that a person may wish to make about their care, these should be taken into account. This is especially important where a person has expressed views in the past, but no longer has capacity to make decisions themselves.
  • The importance of preventing or delaying the development of needs for care and support and the importance of reducing needs that already exist. At every interaction with a person, the local authority should consider whether or how the person’s needs could be reduced or other needs could be delayed from arising. Effective interventions at the right time can stop needs from escalating, and help people maintain their independence for longer (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs chapter).
  • The need to ensure that decisions are made having regard to all the individual’s circumstances (and are not based only on their age or appearance, any condition they have, or any aspect of their behaviour which might lead others to make unjustified assumptions about their wellbeing). The local authority should not make judgements based on preconceptions about the person’s circumstances, but should in every case work to understand their individual needs and goals (see Assessment).
  • The importance of the individual participating as fully as possible in decisions about them and being provided with the information and support necessary to enable the individual to participate. Care and support should be personal, and the local authority should not make decisions from which the person is excluded (see Assessment).
  • The importance of achieving a balance between the individual’s wellbeing and that of any friends or relatives who are involved in caring for the individual. People should be considered in the context of their families and support networks, not just as isolated individuals with needs. The local authority should take into account the impact of an individual’s need on those who support them, and take steps to help others access information or support (see Assessment chapter).
  • The need to protect people from abuse and neglect. In any activity which the local authority undertakes, it should consider how to ensure that the person is and remains protected from abuse or neglect. This is not confined only to safeguarding issues, but should be a general principle applied in every case (see Adult Safeguarding chapter).
  • The need to ensure that any restriction on the individual’s rights or freedom of action that is involved in the exercise of the function is kept to the minimum necessary for achieving the purpose for which the function is being exercised. Where the local authority has to take actions which restrict rights or freedoms, they should ensure that the course followed is the least restrictive necessary (see Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapter).

These principles must be considered in relation to every individual.  This will ensure an approach that looks at a person’s life holistically, considering their needs in the context of their skills, ambitions, and priorities – as well as the other people in their life and how they can support the person in meeting the outcomes they want to achieve. The focus should be on supporting people to live as independently as possible for as long as possible.

These principles will vary in their relevance and application to individuals. For some people, spiritual or religious beliefs will be of great significance, and should be taken into particular account. The local authority should consider how to apply these further principles on a case by case basis. This reflects the fact that every person is different and the matters of most importance to them will accordingly vary widely.

2. Principles of Adult Safeguarding

See Adult Safeguarding.

In relation to the local authority’s duty to adults experiencing or at risk of abuse or neglect, the six key principles below underpin all adult safeguarding work. They are followed by the relevant ‘I’ statements (Revisiting Safeguarding Practice, Department of Health and Social Care).

  • Empowerment: People are supported and encouraged to make their own decisions and give informed consent. People must always be treated with dignity and respect, and staff should work alongside them to ensure they receive quality, person-centred care which ensures they are safe on their own terms.
  • “I am asked what I want as the outcomes from the safeguarding process and these directly inform what happens.”
  • Prevention: It is better to take action before harm occurs. Prevention and early support are key to effective safeguarding. The principle of prevention recognises the importance of taking action before harm occurs and seeks to put mechanisms in place so they do not reoccur.
  • “I receive clear and simple information about what abuse is, how to recognise the signs and what I can do to seek help.”
  • Proportionality: The least intrusive response appropriate to the risk presented. This means doing the least intrusive response appropriate to the risk presented.
  • “I am sure that the professionals will work in my interest, as I see them and they will only get involved as much as needed.”
  • Protection: This involves organising and delivering support and representation for those in greatest need who may not be able to do it themselves.
  • “I get help and support to report abuse and neglect. I get help so that I am able to take part in the safeguarding process to the extent to which I want.”
  • Partnership: Effective safeguarding cannot be delivered in isolation and should involve other partners and systems that interact with or impact on a person. Local solutions are best achieved through services working with their communities, professionals and services as a whole.
  • “I know that staff treat any personal and sensitive information in confidence, only sharing what is helpful and necessary. I am confident that professionals will work together and with me to get the best result for me.”
  • Accountability: Accountability and transparency in delivering safeguarding. This recognises the importance of being open, clear and honest in the delivery of safeguarding and ensuring there are systems in place to hold practitioners and services to account.
  • “I understand the role of everyone involved in my life and so do they.”

For more information see Revisiting Safeguarding Practice (Department of Health and Social Care) 

3. Further Reading

3.1 Relevant chapters

Promoting Wellbeing

Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We Statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

May 2025: Section 4, Restrictions and Restraint has been updated to reference the LGA and ADASS publication Promoting less restrictive practice: reducing restrictions tool for practitioners and reinforces the importance of ensuring that least restrictive practice principles are being followed. A new Section 5.3 contains information on the ADASS DoLS Priority Tool, which can be used by local authorities to help screen requests to authorise a deprivation of liberty.

1. The Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards

A deprivation of liberty can occur in any care setting and is when a person has their freedom limited in some way.

Schedule 1, Part 1, Section 5(4) of the Human Rights Act, 1998, states that ‘everyone who is deprived of his [their] liberty by arrest or detention shall be entitled to take proceedings by which the lawfulness of his [their] detention shall be decided speedily by a court and his release ordered if the detention is not lawful’.

In England and Wales, the Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards (DoLS) are used to check that actions which limit the liberty of a person who does not have the capacity to consent to this, are done in the least restrictive way necessary to keep them safe and that it is in their best interests.

DoLS provide a process for a deprivation of liberty to be made legal through either ‘standard’ or ‘urgent’ authorisation processes. These processes are designed to prevent the making of arbitrary decisions to deprive a person of liberty. They also give people a right to challenge deprivation of liberty authorisations.

2. Identifying Deprivation of Liberty

In 2014, a ruling by the Supreme Court (P v Cheshire West and Chester Council and P&Q v Surrey County Council, March 2014) held that, as well as hospitals and registered care homes, a deprivation of liberty can also occur in domestic / home type settings where the state is responsible for enforcing such arrangements. This may include a placement in a supported living arrangement in the community and in a person’s own home. Where a deprivation of liberty occurs outside of a hospital or registered care home, it must be authorised by the Court of Protection (see Section 11, Deprivation of Liberty outside a Hospital or Registered Care Home Setting).

It is crucial that all care providers can recognise when a person might be deprived of their liberty by applying the acid test (see Section 3, below) and then take the required action by applying for an authorisation to the supervisory body / Court of Protection. This extends to all hospitals and registered care homes, domiciliary care providers, and day services.

Associated health and social care professionals must also be able to identify a potential deprivation of liberty, and know how to notify the supervisory body of deprivation of liberty which may be unauthorised.

3. The Acid Test

In its 2014 ruling, the Supreme Court clarified that there is a deprivation of liberty where the person:

  • is under continuous supervision and control (all three of these aspects are required); and
  • is not free to leave;
  • lacks capacity to consent to these arrangements; and
  • whose confinement is the responsibility of the State.

This means that if a person who lacks capacity to consent to this is subject to continuous supervision and control and is not free to leave, they are deprived of their liberty.

The following are factors are not relevant to determining of there is a deprivation of liberty:

  • the person’s compliance or lack of objection;
  • the reason or purpose behind a particular placement; and
  • the extent to which it enables them to live a relatively normal life for someone with their level of disability.

See also Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards: At a Glance (SCIE) 

Practice guidance

When working with people who may be deprived of their liberty, it is important to consider the following:

  • Mental Capacity Act principles: the five principles and specifically “considering less restrictive arrangements” principle (see Mental Capacity Act and Code of Practice chapter);
  • Restrictions and restraint: when designing and implementing new care and treatment plans for people who lack mental capacity, be alert to any restrictions and restraint which may be of a degree or intensity that mean they are being, or are likely to be, deprived of their liberty (following the acid test supplied by the Supreme Court);
  • Less restrictive alternative: where a potential deprivation of liberty is identified, a full exploration of the alternative ways of providing the care and / or treatment should be undertaken by the allocated worker, in order to identify any less restrictive ways of providing that care which will avoid a deprivation of liberty.
  • 16-17 years olds: A Court of Protection judgement – Birmingham City Council v D (January 29, 2016 Birmingham City Council v D (January 29, 2016) – widened the acid test to apply to 16 and 17 year olds who lack capacity. It also widened the accountability of the State in relation to the acid test, to apply to all those people who may be deprived of their liberty in the community that the State has a duty to authorise. This does not just apply to persons who are in receipt of a package of care or an assessment, but anyone “who lacks capacity to decide on their place of care and residence, is under continuous supervision and control and is not free to leave.” This judgement, therefore, widens the acid test to include solely private arrangements.

4. Restrictions and Restraint

There is a difference between deprivation of liberty (which is unlawful, unless authorised) and restrictions on a person’s freedom of movement.

Restrictions of movement, if in accordance with the principles and guidance of the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (MCA), can be lawfully carried out in a person’s best interests, in order to prevent harm. This includes use of physical restraint where that is proportionate to the risk of harm to the person and in line with best practice.

Neither the MCA nor DoLS can be used to justify the use of restraint for the protection of members the public, members of staff, or other service users or patients.

Examples of restraint and restrictions include:

  • using locks or keypads to prevent a person leaving a specific area;
  • administration of certain medication, for example to calm a person;
  • requiring a person to be supervised when outside;
  • restricting contact with family and friends, including if they could harm the person;
  • physical intervention to stop someone from doing something which could harm themselves;
  • removing items from a person which could harm them;
  • holding a person so they can be given care or treatment;
  • using bedrails, wheelchair straps, and splints;
  • requiring close supervision / monitoring in the home;
  • the person having to stay somewhere they do not want;
  • the person having to stay somewhere their family does not want.

It is important that practitioners ensure they are implementing least restrictive practice and that they ask themselves ‘Is this person as free as anyone else?’ Practitioners need to check if they can reduce restrictions whilst ensuring the person is safe and their needs are being met. Guidance from the LGA and ADASS, Promoting Less Restrictive Practice: Reducing Restrictions Tool for Practitioners, contains examples for care homes on situations they come across on a daily basis and provides advice on how they can reduce restrictions and the blanket support they may have in place.

5. The Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards Process

5.1 Making an application for a standard authorisation

There are several stages involved in authorising a deprivation of liberty.  It is the local authority’s legal duty, as supervisory body, to ensure that where a person is being deprived of their liberty in a hospital or a registered care home, or a deprivation of liberty is being proposed, that steps are taken to safeguard them. This only applies to people where they are ‘ordinarily resident’. The supervisory body organises and oversees the entire process for authorising a deprivation of liberty that occurs in a registered care home or hospital. (See Ordinary Residence chapter for more guidance on deciding ordinary residence where this is unclear).

Annex 1 in the DoLS Code of Practice provides an overview of the legal process that begins when an application for a standard authorisation is received.

As a first step, the managing authority (the hospital or registered care home) must fill out a Form 1 Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards: Resources, DHSC) requesting a standard authorisation. This should be sent to the supervisory body (the local authority), who will then decide whether the person meets the necessary requirements for a standard authorisation to be granted or not granted.

5.2 Managing authority granting an urgent authorisation

The managing authority must decide whether an urgent authorisation should be issued in addition to their application for a standard authorisation (this is their responsibility) or whether just a standard authorisation is needed.

An urgent authorisation enables the managing authority to lawfully deprive the relevant person of their liberty for a maximum of seven days where certain criteria are met. This can be extended for a further seven days by the supervisory body, but only if certain criteria are met (see Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards: Resources, DHSC).

When issuing an urgent authorisation, the managing authority must reasonably believe a standard authorisation would be granted.

Before granting an urgent authorisation, the managing authority should try to speak to the family, friends and carers of the person and inform the person managing the person’s care. Information they provide may assist in preventing the adult being deprived of their liberty. Efforts to contact family and friends and any discussions had with them should be documented in the adult’s case records and on the urgent authorisation. The managing authority also need to ensure that they provide up to date contact information of friends / family / carers / advocates / allocated worker and other professionals on the Form 1 when they make the referral or grant themselves an urgent authorisation.

5.3 ADASS DoLS Priority Tool

The ADASS screening tool has been developed for use by local authorities when prioritising DoLS requests. The screening tool sets out three areas – high, medium and low – with criteria under each heading to assist with prioritising each referral received.  It also includes suggestions on how to manage renewals and those people who have no family or friends to represent them.

For more information see ADASS DoLS Priority Tool – A Screening Tool to Prioritise the Allocation of New Requests to Authorise a Deprivation of Liberty.

6. The Assessment Process

Before the supervisory body can grant an authorisation for a deprivation of liberty they will arrange for the following assessments to be completed:

  • mental health assessment: to confirm whether the person has an impairment / disturbance in the mind or brain;
  • eligibility assessment: to confirm the person’s existing or potential status under the Mental Health Act, and whether it would conflict with a DoLS authorisation (this would normally be in a hospital setting).
  • mental capacity assessment: carried out by either the mental health or best interest assessor to determine the person’s capacity to validly consent to their current care arrangements;
  • best interests assessment: confirms whether deprivation of liberty is occurring, whether it could be avoided, and whether it is in the person’s best interests. The assessment will also recommend, how long the authorisation should last and who should act as a person’s representative throughout the period of authorisation;
  • age assessment: to confirm the person is at least 18 years of age for DoLS. If a person is between the ages of 16 and 18 years of age, application needs to be made to the Court of Protection if they need to be deprived of their liberty;
  • no refusals assessment: to confirm whether there is any valid advance decision which would conflict with the authorisation, or a person with a valid and registered Lasting Power of Attorney with authority over welfare decisions.

The assessments must be completed by specially trained professionals.

An Independent Mental Capacity Advocate (IMCA) may also be appointed during the assessment process if required if the person does not have any family / friends or other non-professionals involved (see Independent Mental Capacity Advocate Service chapter).

7. Granting or Not Granting a Standard Authorisation

If any of the requirements in Section 6, The Assessment Process are not met, deprivation of liberty cannot be lawfully granted. This may mean the registered care home or hospital must change its care plan to remove the restrictions and restraints causing the deprivation of liberty.

If all requirements are fulfilled, the supervisory body must grant the deprivation of liberty authorisation, for up to a maximum of one year. The supervisory body must inform the adult, those consulted, and the managing authority in writing.

The restrictions should cease as soon as the adult no longer requires them; they do not have to be in place for the full period of the authorisation.

At the end of the authorisation period, if it is believed the adult still needs to be deprived of their liberty, the managing authority must request another authorisation.

8. Conditions and Recommendations

The best interests assessor can recommend certain conditions are applied to the standard authorisation. The supervisory body are responsible for issuing the recommended conditions if they agree with them or can issue ones of their own on the authorisation, which must be fulfilled by the managing authority.

It is ultimately the supervisory body’s responsibility that any conditions attached to a DoLS authorisation are complied with. The supervisory body should also send a monitoring form to the registered care home or hospital where a person is deprived of their liberty for them to feedback about conditions.

The best interests assessor or supervisory body can also give recommendations to the local authority or organisation managing a person’s care relating to the deprivation of liberty.

9. Appointing a Relevant Person’s Representative

Everyone who is subject to a deprivation of liberty standard authorisation will be appointed a Relevant Person’s Representative (RPR). They must maintain frequent face to face contact with the person, and represent and support them in all related matters, including requesting a review or applying to the Court of Protection to present a challenge to a DoLS authorisation.

If there is no family member, friend, or informal carer suitable to be the person’s representative, the DoLS office will appoint a paid representative. Their name should be recorded in the person’s health and social care records.

The RPR has the right to request the advice and support of a qualified IMCA (see Independent Mental Capacity Advocate Service chapter).

In Re KT & others, which was heard before the Court of Protection, Mr Justice Charles approved the use of general visitors to act as Rule 3A (now Rule 1.2) Representatives when there is no one else – such as family members or advocates – available to act for the person who is the subject of the proceedings. General visitors are commissioned by the Court of Protection to visit the person and others involved in the case, and report back their findings. Appointing a general visitor safeguards the rights of the person in the proceedings.

It is also the responsibility of the Representative or Paid Representative to ensure that any conditions attached to a DoLS authorisation are complied with and report this back to the Court.

See Chapter 7 DoLS Code of Practice for more information on the role of the RPR.

10. Reviewing the Standard Authorisation

This is also known as Part 8 DoLS Review. The registered care home / hospital (managing authority) must monitor and review the adult’s care needs on a regular basis and report any change in need or circumstances that would affect the deprivation of liberty authorisation or any attached conditions. The home / hospital must request a DoLS review if:

  • the adult (who is the ‘relevant person’) no longer meets any qualifying requirements;
  • the reasons they meet the qualifying requirements have changed;
  • it would be appropriate to add, amend or delete a condition placed on the authorisation due to a change in the adult’s situation;
  • the adult or their representative has requested a DoLS review, which they are entitled to do at any time.

The supervisory body where necessary, will arrange for assessors to carry out a review of an authorisation when statutory conditions are met. Statutory DoLS reviews do not replace other health or social care reviews.

A review of the DoLS requirements and or conditions can be undertaken, if necessary, at any time during an authorisation period.

10.1 Where the relevant person ‘objects’ to being deprived of their liberty in a hospital or registered care home

Paragraph 4.45 of the DoLS Code of Practice highlights that ‘if the proposed authorisation relates to deprivation of liberty in a hospital wholly or partly for the purpose of treatment of a mental disorder, then the relevant person (also known as the relevant person) will not be eligible if:

  • they object to being admitted to hospital, or to some or all the treatment they will receive there for mental disorder; and
  • they meet the criteria for an application for admission under section 2 or section 3 of the Mental Health Act 1983 (unless an attorney or deputy, acting within their powers, had consented to the things to which the person is objecting).

A judgement by Mr Justice Baker Royal Courts of Justice February 2015 ruled that in all cases where a person lacks capacity, a DoLS assessment has been completed and the relevant person objects to their placement, a referral must be made to the Court of Protection under S 21A.

This referral would often be made by the Relevant Person’s Representative (RPR) (see Section 9, Appointing the Relevant Person’s Representative) but if this does not happen the local authority should take action to make the referral themselves.

Practice lessons from the judgement include:

  • plan in advance: care should be taken to ensure that a DoLS assessment is completed prior to the move of the relevant person into residential accommodation. There should be very few exceptions to this rule. DoLS assessments should be completed in the case of ‘respite’ care if it is likely that this will become permanent either prior to the placement or with urgency after the placement is started;
  • RPR – conflict of interest: care should be taken that the person appointed as the RPR is willing to make a referral to the Court of Protection if the relevant person objects to their placement. This may be difficult if the RPR is a family member who has a personal interest in the placement of the relevant person. In this case a paid representative should be appointed;
  • local authority duty (supervisory body): the local authority has a duty to check that the RPR meets all the criteria and, if not, to take action to rectify this. They should make resources available to support IMCAs;
  • challenge to placement: where the relevant person is challenging their placement, action should be taken speedily to refer to Court of Protection.

This is the judgement: AJ (Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards). 

11. Deprivation of Liberty outside a Hospital or Registered Care Home Setting

This is also known as deprivation of liberty in a domestic setting.

Applications to authorise a deprivation of liberty in the community are made to the Court of Protection (contact the local authority’s legal department for more details). In most cases the authorisation is a paper-based application that should not require a court hearing.

As a practitioner you will also need to ascertain whether the person who has a care package at home or in supported living, may be deprived of their liberty by way of their care plan – that is, do they meet the ‘acid test’ as described above in Section 3, The Acid Test?

  • If, after consideration, the person meets the ‘acid test’, you will need to make the application for a deprivation of liberty which can only be authorised by the Court of Protection.
  • Let your manager know that you are working with a person who may be deprived of their liberty. This is important as all referrals to the Court of Protection need to be sent via the relevant legal team and there is a cost involved.
  • Follow the relevant guide from your legal department to make a deprivation of liberty application as soon as possible.
  • It is possible for more than one application to be made to the Court of Protection at a time and the court is currently able to accept numerous applications at the same time.
  • It is important that a person who has a Deprivation of Liberty authorisation in the community also has a Representative (COP Rule 1.2 part 3a); this person is appointed by the Court.

Court of Protection Hub Case Summaries – Court of Protection Hub

12. Alerting to Unlawful Deprivation of Liberty

If a person (professional or otherwise) suspects a person is being deprived of their liberty under the acid test (see Section 3, The Acid Test) and it has not been authorised, they should first discuss it with the registered care home manager, hospital ward manager or supported living manager.

If the manager agrees the care plan involves deprivation of liberty, they should be encouraged to make a request for authorisation. Everyone should be satisfied the care plan contains the least restrictive option available to keep the person safe, and that it is in the person’s best interest.

If the manager does not agree to make a request for a DoLS authorisation, the concerned person should approach the local authority or the Court of Protection to discuss the situation and report the potential unlawful deprivation.

13. Consequences of an Unlawful Deprivation of Liberty

If an organisation breaches a person’s human rights (Articles 5 & 8) by unlawfully depriving them of their liberty, it could result in legal action being taken, including a court declaration that the organisation has acted unlawfully and breached the adult’s human rights. This could lead to a claim for compensation, negative press attention and remedial action taken by commissioners and regulators.

14. Patients Receiving Life Sustaining Treatment

See Intensive Care Society and the Faculty of Intensive Care Medicine Guidance on MCA / DoL

The judgement in R (Ferreira) v HM Senior Coroner for Inner South London held that patients in intensive care  are not necessarily deprived of their liberty as per the acid test in Cheshire West, as the facts in the two cases differ. The effect of this judgement is that even if a patient receiving ‘life sustaining treatment’ (S.4b MCA) appears to be deprived of their liberty, they will not be said to be so if the primary condition they are being treated for is a physical condition even if there is an underlying mental disorder and they are an inpatient in intensive care.

“There is in general no need in the case of physical illness for a person of unsound mind to have the benefit of safeguards against deprivation of liberty where the treatment is given in good faith and is materially the same treatment as would be given to a person of sound mind with the same physical illness.” (Judge Lady Justice Arden)

The Judge also held however that there may be some circumstances where a deprivation of liberty arises and needs to be authorised. In NHS Trust & Ors v FG [2015] for example, a hospital sought authorisation to deprive a pregnant woman of her liberty. The order prevented her from leaving the delivery suite and authorised invasive medical treatment such as a caesarean section.

Any treatment, therefore, for a primary condition which is a physical condition will not constitute a deprivation of liberty where the same treatment would be given to a patient who had capacity.

15. Further Reading

15.1 Relevant chapters

Mental Capacity

Independent Advocacy

15.2 Relevant information

ADASS DoLS Priority Tool – A Screening Tool to Prioritise the Allocation of New Requests to Authorise a Deprivation of Liberty

Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards: Code of practice to supplement the main Mental Capacity Act 2005 Code of Practice

Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards: Forms and Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Department of Health Advice Note

Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards: Know Your Rights (ADASS)

Promoting Less Restrictive Practice: Reducing Restrictions Tool for Practitioners (ADASS and LGA)

Understanding when Someone is Deprived of their Liberty (The Law Society)

ePractice

  • Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.


  • The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Lone workers are ‘those who work by themselves without close or direct supervision’ (Health and Safety Executive). Many hazards lone workers face are similar to those of other workers, but the risks however, may be greater because the worker is on their own.

There is no specific law dealing with lone working, however all health and safety legislation applies equally to lone workers.  Employers have a duty to assess the risks to their employees who are lone working and take steps to avoid or control risks where necessary. This must include:

  • involving workers when considering potential risks and how to control them;
  • acting to ensure risks are removed where possible, or control measures put in place;
  • training and supervision; and
  • reviewing risk assessments.

It may also include:

  • understanding some tasks may be too difficult or dangerous to be carried out by an unaccompanied worker;
  • when a risk assessment shows it is not possible for the work to be conducted safely by a lone worker, addressing that risk by making arrangements to provide help or support.

Conducting risk assessments should help the employer decide on the right level of supervision.

Common practices used by organisations to manage the personal safety of their lone workers include:

  • conducting risk assessments
  • implementing a lone worker policy and procedure
  • implementation of a buddy system
  • lone worker training
  • conflict management training
  • provision and use of monitoring systems and other equipment (alarms, trackers, mobile phones).
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

1. Introduction

Whistleblowing is also known as raising concerns at work; it is when a person intentionally and purposefully brings attention to an activity they have witnessed or have a credible suspected consideration of a wrongdoing that is happening or has happened in the workplace. This may be relating to:

  • criminal activity;
  • miscarriages of justice;
  • danger to health and safety;
  • damage to the environment;
  • failure to comply with any legal obligation or regulatory requirements;
  • bribery; and / or
  • the deliberate concealment of any of the above matters.

Please note: Any concerns relating to an adult who is experiencing or at risk of abuse or neglect must be reported via the local safeguarding adults board procedures.

Anyone working at any level of the organisation, including volunteer or contractors, should raise any concerns that they may have. It is expected that staff who have serious concerns about any aspect of the organisation’s work or that of another worker, should voice their concerns.

No one acting in good faith will be penalised for doing so. Any attempt to victimise employees for raising genuine concerns or attempts to prevent such concerns being raised should be regarded as a disciplinary matter.

Knowingly and intentionally raising malicious, unfounded allegations should also be regarded as a disciplinary matter.

Whistleblowing does not:

  • require employees to investigate in any way in order to prove that their suspicions are well founded (although they should have reasonable grounds for their suspicions);
  • replace the organisation’s grievance procedure which is available to employees concerned about their own situation;
  • replace the organisation’s disciplinary procedure; or
  • replace the complaints procedure (whistleblowing is not the same as a complaint) – see Complaints.

2. Information for Concerned Members of Staff

2.1 Raising concerns

Where possible the member of staff should raise the issue/s directly with the individual concerned, the organisation supports open and honest dialogue between colleagues and sharing of constructive feedback in order to promote best practice, safety and honesty.

Where it is not possible to raise concerns directly with the individual, or where this has been attempted but did not result in the activity being discontinued, the concerns should be raised with the concerned member of staff’s line manager (this can be done informally through open discussion or formally through an arranged meeting or written document / email).

In most cases, the matter will be dealt with at this stage. The earlier concerns are raised, the easier it will be to for action to be implemented.

2.2 The staff member is unable to speak to their manager

If the staff member feels unable to raise the issue with their line manager, for instance if the concern relates to their line manager or if the line manager does not take appropriate action to resolve the issue, the member of staff should then approach their senior manager.

The organisation recognises that in some circumstances it may be appropriate for the member of staff to report their concerns to an external body. See also Raising a Whistleblowing Concern (Protect).

If the member of staff decides to blow the whistle to someone other than their employer, they must make sure they have chosen the correct person or body for the issue. A ‘prescribed person’ can be a regulatory or legislative body, as well as an individual, who is  independent of the organisation to which the whistleblower belongs but has an authoritative relationship with it. See Appendix 2 for list of Useful Organisations, including prescribed persons.

Please note: it will rarely, if ever, be appropriate to contact the media. Advice should first be sought from a prescribed person before reporting a concern to any such external body.

2.3 Action as a result of raising concerns

This will depend largely on the nature of the concerns raised.

In most instances the manager, or other person with whom the staff member has raised concerns, will arrange to meet them as soon as possible away from the workplace, if necessary. This is to enable the person to explain fully the nature of their concerns. The member of staff should be asked how they would want their concerns to be resolved.

Where appropriate, concerns that are raised may:

  • be investigated by management, internal audit, or through the disciplinary process;
  • be investigated under another procedure, e.g. safeguarding adults;
  • be reported to the organisation’s standards or management committee / team;
  • be referred to the police;
  • be referred to an external auditor;
  • form the subject of an independent inquiry.

Within 10 working days, the member of staff should receive in writing:

  • an acknowledgment the concern has been received;
  • an indication how the matter will be dealt with;
  • where applicable, an estimate of how long it will take to provide a final response;
  • information on staff support mechanisms;
  • contact details of the designated contact person dealing with their concern.

If, during the investigation, the staff member is concerned about what progress is being made, require support or reassurance, or feel they may be being victimised or harassed as a result of making the disclosure, they should raise this with the relevant manager/supporting organisation.

The designated contact should inform the staff member in writing of the outcome of their concern. However, this will not include details of any disciplinary action that may result, as this will remain confidential to the individual/s concerned.

Wherever possible, the matter should be addressed within 28 days of the member of staff raising the concern/s.

Please note: due to the likely sensitive nature of raising concerns at work, the member of staff should discuss the matter with as few people as possible.

2.4 The staff member does not agree with the outcome

If the member of staff does not agree with the way their concerns have been dealt with by local management, they may choose to escalate their concerns to senior management.

The staff member may otherwise feel it necessary to report their concerns to an external body, however this must be appropriate for the issue concerned. See Appendix 2, Useful Organisations for a list of prescribed persons.

3. Information for Managers

3.1 Introduction

Managers are expected to develop and promote open and supportive communication.

They should lead by example, encourage team meetings to be environments for staff to air concerns, support training which promotes organisational values and empowers staff with the confidence to speak up and raise concerns.

3.2 When concerns have been raised

The manager must arrange to meet the person raising the concerns as quickly as possible to establish exactly the nature of the concern and understand what has given rise to it. The manager must:

  •  consider carefully where the meeting should take place and allow the person raising the concerns to be accompanied by an appropriate friend or colleague, if that is their wish;
  • make a note of their conversations with the person raising the concerns and agree the accuracy of that note with them;
  • be sensitive to the fact that the person concerned may feel uncomfortable about raising issues regarding a colleague or a manager;
  • consider and address the support needs of the person who is the subject of the concerns and of the person raising them;
  • prioritise the process of dealing with the issue remembering that, wherever possible, it should be addressed within 28 days of the matter being raised by the staff member.

See also Confidentiality.

3.3 Once concerns have been established

If the issue appears to be relatively minor and straightforward in nature, the manager may decide to resolve it informally and directly with the individual who is the cause of the concern/s.

If the issue appears to be complex or more serious, the manager must first consider whether any immediate action is necessary to protect the needs of co-workers, or adults with care or support needs. This may include referring the matter to their own manager, human resources, the police and/or initiating local safeguarding adult procedures.

Where appropriate, the member of staff raising concerns should be informed of the action taken.

3.4 Where the manager has no line management responsibility for the individual who is the cause of the concerns

The manager must refer the matter to the appropriate manager with responsibility for the individual who is the cause of the concerns.

In considering who to refer the matter to, the manager should take account of the level of seriousness of the concerns and any reservations expressed by the person raising them about to whom they should be referred.  Advice should be sought from senior management or Human Resources in the event of any uncertainty.

See Guidance for Managers, Whistleblowing Helpline.

3.5 Recording

A record of concerns raised together with a record of action taken in response should be retained on the personal file of the staff member who raised the concern and, where appropriate, on the personal file of the staff member the concern was raised about. The length of time the record should be retained should be reviewed at regular intervals. The record on the file of the person complained about should exclude the identity of the staff member who raised the concern in cases where anonymity has been maintained.

4. Confidentiality

It is preferable that a serious concern is raised responsibly rather than not at all. The organisation should when requested, therefore, respect the confidentiality of a member of staff raising a concern.

In some cases, confidentiality may not be possible, for example when reporting abuse or a criminal offence, as action may need to be taken.

Staff can be expected to be consulted if it does become necessary to reveal their identity.

If there is an unauthorised disclosure of someone’s identity, disciplinary action may be taken against that individual.

5. Protection and Support for Whistleblowers

The Public Interest Disclosure Act 1998 provides legal protection against detriment for workers who raise concerns in the public interest.

Bullying, harassment or victimisation (including informal pressures) by other members of staff towards someone who raises a concern will not be tolerated. Retaliation may include:

  • frequent and undesirable changes in work assigned;
  • unsubstantiated disciplinary action;
  • unjust denial of promotion or transfer.

Senior management should be vigilant and may need to take appropriate action to protect staff who raise a concern in good faith.

Staff must not threaten or take retaliatory action against whistleblowers. Anyone involved in such conduct will be subject to disciplinary procedures.

If a staff member believes they have suffered any such treatment, they should inform their manager – or suitable other person – immediately. If the matter is not remedied they should raise it formally through the organisation’s grievance procedure.

Appendix 1: Top Tips for Workers

Employees Online Tool for Raising Concerns, Whistleblowing Hotline.

Appendix 2: Useful Organisations

Blowing the whistle: list of prescribed people and bodies – is a list of the prescribed persons and bodies.

Whistleblowing for Employees (gov.uk)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

1. Introduction

The Data Protection Act 2018 specifies the duties of local authorities and other agencies in relation to holding, storing and processing of the personal data of living individuals (referred to within the Act as data subjects). Such information will either be held on IT databases or in hard copy.

The Act terms people who request information from the council that it holds on them  ‘data subjects’.

The Act terms staff who control the manner and the purpose of personal data processing ‘data controllers’.

The Act allows data subjects to know about and obtain information held on them by the local authority and other agencies.

2. People Eligible to Request and Receive Information

In most circumstances it is only people (data subject) who  the council holds information on who are allowed to receive information held about them by the local authority. The information provided by the local authority must only relate only to them and no one else.

If a solicitor makes a request on behalf of a client to access their case records, the solicitor must obtain written consent from the adult which allows the solicitor to receive the information. This consent must be sent to the local authority as part of the application.

2.1 Capacity

Although there are no specific provisions in the Data Protection Act regarding access of records in relation to people who lack capacity, the Mental Capacity Act 2005 enables a third party to exercise subject access rights on behalf of such an adult. It is reasonable to assume, therefore that an attorney with authority to manage the property and affairs of an adult will have the appropriate authority. The same applies to a person appointed by the Court of Protection to make decisions about such matters.

3. Information People are entitled to Receive

In theory people (the data subjects) are allowed to receive all non-exempt information (see 3.1 Exempt Information below) held about them by the local authority. People making such requests should be asked what information they specifically want to see. This will reduce the likelihood of a request being denied due to the inclusion of exempt information.

3.1 Exempt Information

In some circumstances it may not be possible to allow people to access to some or all of the information in their records, for example if it mentions another person (see 3.2 Third Party Information below), if giving them the information may cause them harm, or if it is needed for the prevention or detection of a crime. The person should usually be told the reason why it is not possible for them to access their records.

Correspondence between local authority departments and its legal services department is privileged and therefore also exempt from disclosure.

3.2 Third Party Information

Responding to a request may involve providing information relating to another individual who can be identified from that information. This is third party information. In most cases, the local authority will require written consent of that third party before disclosing the information to the data subject.

4. Making an Application

The person making the request should find out in advance from the local authority whether fees are payable (customer to add local information).

Requests for access to information are called ‘Subject Access Requests (SARs)’. These must be made in writing in relation to information held by the local authority on the person. For more information and a suggested template letter see Subject Access Requests: Information Commissioner’s Office.

5. Timescales

The local authority has 40 calendar days to respond to a written request. This allows time for personal information to be collated all involved departments within the local authority, analysed to ensure it does not contain exempt information (see 3.1 Exempt Information) and decisions made about whether there is such information that cannot be given to the person.

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

If hard copy files are still in use, the customer should populate this section. It should contain:

  • an overarching statement about the importance of file organisation – why it is important for example risk management, handover of cases, legal document, ease of access to information;
  • a contents list of the sections of a Safeguarding file;
  • a description of the contents of each section of a Safeguarding file;
  • a contents list of the sections of an Adult Social Care file;
  • a description of the contents of each section of an Adult Social Care file.

 The customer should also add a link to local electronic records procedures here.

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

Local authority statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people want

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

Further Reading

Relevant chapters

Assessment

Supervision

Data Protection: Legislation and Guidance

Relevant information

Professional Standards and Professional Standards Guidance (Social Work England)

Social Work Recording (SCIE)

Data Protection and Working from Home (Information Commissioner’s Office) 

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statement

Theme 4 – Leadership: Learning, improvement and innovation 

We statement

We focus on continuous learning, innovation and improvement across our organisation and the local system. We encourage creative ways of delivering equality of experience, outcome and quality of life for people. We actively contribute to safe, effective practice and research.

Audit is an essential part of a learning organisation; it supports continuous improvement, responds to user feedback, complaints and quality assurance.

An audit cycle can address service delivery, professional roles and responsibilities or new ways of working, for example: performance management, supervision, outcomes for adults with care and support needs and their carers, case recording and integrated working.

Audits may be conducted on a short or long term basis, and measure simple or complex issues.

Essentially, an audit involves reviewing the way care is provided against agreed and quality standards.

The audit framework has four stages:

  1. Preparing and planning
    • Identify and agree an area of care which requires audit: this may be an issue highlighted by adults or carers, or is one that has emerged as a high risk for example a new area of service / practice or an area for improvement.
    • Agree the aim, objectives and standards: useful guidance includes SCIE or NICE (see Organisations) or local/ best practice standards;
  2. Reviewing quality
    • Develop audit criteria that measure performance against agreed standards: these are the specific elements that describe the quality measurements;
    • Collate and analyse data, report results: as part of this stage, the process for providing feedback to those who took part should be agreed and planned. This includes adults and carers, staff and relevant others;
  3. Improving practice
    • Consider results and formulate improvement plan: the results from the report should be discussed by the quality assurance group, senior management team as appropriate, and other relevant meetings. Discussions may include the potential causes of the problems (for example lack of resources, inadequate knowledge / skills, lack of awareness of procedures), which should be improved and how. Discussions may also include adults, carers and staff;
    • Implement the improvement plan: it may be that amendments to practice may have already occurred as a result of doing the audit;
  4. Sustaining improvement
    • Repeat the data collection to measure improvement: it is important to re-do the audit cycle for a second time in order to discover whether the agreed actions have taken place.

 

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC We Statement

Theme 4 – Leadership: Learning, improvement and innovation 

We statement

We focus on continuous learning, innovation and improvement across our organisation and the local system. We encourage creative ways of delivering equality of experience, outcome and quality of life for people. We actively contribute to safe, effective practice and research.

A performance appraisal / Performance and Development Review (PDR) is a systematic and regular (usually annual) process that assesses an individual member of staff’s performance in relation to pre-established criteria and objectives. It is an important opportunity for a staff member to gain feedback on their performance from their manager, provide a summary of their work and achievements and identify opportunities to further develop their skills through training. It offers a formal opportunity for managers to provide motivation to a member of staff, even if there have been areas of concern.

The objectives for the appraisal / PDR should be agreed by both the manager and member of staff either once the staff member has been confirmed in post (in the case of a new employee) or at the last PDR (for staff in continuing employment). The objectives should be a mix of specific areas of interest for the individual staff member, those related to the post / team, and those which reflect the directorate’s vision and direction.

Other aspects of the staff member’s performance should also be considered, such as team working, strengths and weaknesses, overall behaviour, and potential future achievements.

Preparation is key to a successful and productive appraisal / PDR meeting, the manager and staff member should each complete appraisal and work planning documents prior to commencement of the session. It is crucial that all issues are supported with evidence from work completed throughout the year; this may be from a variety of sources including Supervision

Issues that have been raised in supervision since the last review – either as good practice or areas where improvement is required – should be discussed.

Following a review of the achievements (or otherwise) from the previously agreed objectives, new or revised objectives should be agreed within defined timescales. This will include identified training needs, either as a result of new areas of interest expressed by the staff member for development that complements their current post, or as a result of acknowledged issues which require improvement.

If the manager and member of staff do not agree on achievements of the previous set of objectives, or training needs or setting of future objectives, these should be recorded with supporting evidence. The local performance development review policy and procedure should contain a course of action for responding to such disagreements.

The appraisal / PDR discussion and the agreed future objectives should be recorded and signed by the manager and counter signed by the staff member, who should also be provided with a copy. This may be done via email as an electronic documentation of the agreement.

Further Reading

Relevant chapters

Supervision

Workforce Development

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Supporting people to live healthier lives

We Statement

We support people to manage their health and wellbeing so they can maximise their independence, choice and control. We support them to live healthier lives and where possible, reduce future needs for care and support.

What people expect

I can get information and advice about my health, care and support and how I can be as well as possible – physically, mentally and emotionally. I am supported to plan ahead for important changes in my life that I can anticipate.

1. What are Deferred Payment Agreements?

The establishment of the universal deferred payment scheme will mean that people should not be forced to sell their home in their lifetime to pay for their care. By entering into a deferred payment agreement (DPA),  a local authority agrees to:

  • defer the payment of charges due to it from the adult, for the costs of meeting needs in a care home or supported living accommodation; or
  • defer the repayment of a loan to the adult in instalments, to cover the costs of care and support in a care home or supported living accommodation.

The Care Act 2014 sets out where the amount of the DPA, or part of the sum, owed to the local authority does not need to be repaid until a specified time.

The Regulations specify when a local authority may or must offer a person a deferred payment or a loan.

Deferring payment can help people to delay the need to sell their home, and provides peace of mind during a time that can be challenging (or even a crisis point) for them and their loved ones as they make the transition into care.

“Deferred payment is fundamentally about having a mechanism that avoids the family facing the trauma of a fire sale of the property at the moment of crisis. Having a deferred payment gives that piece of mind of knowing that is not something they have to address at that point. It also ensures that the property is not sold at a point when everything else is going on, potentially at a lower price than it would achieve if properly marketed over time. It is an important protection of the asset, but much more important protection of the emotional crisis that a family is in at the point at which this takes place. That is the best way to understand what a deferred payment should be about.” (Paul Burstow, Hansard 2014)

A deferred payment agreement can provide additional flexibility for when and how someone pays for their care and support. It should be stressed from the outset that the payment for care and support is deferred and not ‘written off’ – the costs of provision of care and support will have to be repaid by the individual (or a third party on their behalf) at a later date.

The scheme is universally available throughout England, and local authorities are required to offer deferred payment agreements to people who meet certain criteria governing eligibility for the scheme (see Section 2, Qualifying Criteria for Deferred Payment Agreements). Local authorities need to ensure that adequate security is in place for the amount being deferred, so that they can be confident that the amount deferred will be repaid in the future. Local authorities are also encouraged to offer the scheme more widely to anyone they feel would benefit who does not fully meet the criteria. The amended Regulations give the local authority greater flexibility to do this.

A deferral can last until death, however many people choose to use a deferred payment agreement as a ‘bridging loan’ to give them time and flexibility to sell their home when they choose to do so. This is entirely up to the individual to decide. Further details on deferred payment agreements are set out in the sections below.

2. Qualifying Criteria for Deferred Payment Agreements

Deferred payment agreements are designed to prevent people from being forced to sell their home in their lifetime to meet the cost of their care. Local authorities must offer them to people who meet the criteria below and who are able to provide adequate security (see Section 13, Obtaining Security). Subject to these criteria they must offer them to people who have their needs met by the local authority, and also people who meet their own needs. The regulations provide that someone must be offered a deferred payment agreement if they meet all of the following criteria at the point of applying for a deferred payment agreement. Broadly, they are that the:

  1. person is ordinarily resident in the local authority area or present in the area but of no settled residence; or ordinarily resident in another local authority area but the local authority has determined that they will or would meet the individual’s care needs under section 19 of the Care Act if asked to do so [see note 1];
  2. person has needs which are to be met by the provision of care in a care home. This is determined when someone is assessed as having care and support needs [see note 2] which the local authority decides should be met through a care home placement;
  3. person has less than (or equal to) £23,250 in assets excluding the value of their main or only home (that is in savings and other non-housing assets and housing assets other than their main or only home);
  4. person’s home is not disregarded [see note 3], for example it is not occupied by a spouse or dependent relative as defined in regulations on charging for care and support (that is someone whose home is taken into account in the local authority financial assessment and so might need to be sold).
  5. the person agrees to the agreement.

Note 1: Where a local authority is meeting an individual’s care and support needs under section 19(2) of the Care Act.

Note 2: When someone is arranging their own care and support and the authority has not performed an assessment, this condition is satisfied when someone would be assessed as having eligible needs were the authority to have carried out such an assessment.

Note 3: Disregarded for the purposes of the financial assessment carried out under section 17 of the Act.

As well as providing protection for people facing the prospect of having to sell their home to pay for care, deferred payment agreements can offer valuable flexibility, giving people greater choice over how they pay their care costs. Local authorities are, at their discretion, permitted to be more generous than these criteria and offer deferred payment agreements to people who do not meet the above criteria.

In deciding whether someone who does not meet all of the criteria above should still be offered a deferred payment, some considerations a local authority may wish to take into account include (but are not limited to):

  • whether meeting care costs would leave someone with very few accessible assets (this might include assets which cannot quickly / easily be liquidated or converted to cash);
  • if someone would like to use wealth tied up in their home to fund more than just their core care costs and purchase affordable top ups (see Section 8, How much can be Deferred?);
  • whether someone has any other accessible means to help them meet the cost of their care and support; and/or
  • if a person is narrowly not entitled to a deferred payment agreement given the criteria above, for example because they have slightly more than the £23,250 asset threshold. This should include people who are likely to meet the criteria in the near future.

Local authorities may also at their discretion enter into deferred payment agreements with people whose care and support is provided in supported living accommodation.

The local authority should not exercise this discretion unless the person intends to retain their former home and pay the associated care and accommodation rental costs from their deferred payment. Further details on precisely what qualifies as supported living accommodation are set out in the regulations.

Deferred payment agreements cannot be entered into in order to finance mortgage payments on supported living accommodation.

In short, a local authority may enter into a deferred payment if:

  • the adult’s needs for care and support are being met by providing accommodation in a care home or in supported living accommodation, or if the local authority had been asked to meet that person’s needs it would have provided for either of those types of accommodation;
  • the local authority has obtained adequate security for the payment of the deferred amount;
  • the adult agrees to the agreement.

3. Types of Deferred Payment Agreements

Deferred payment agreements can take two forms:

  • the local authority pays the care home or supported living accommodation directly and defers the charges due to it from the individual (traditional type);
  • the individual pays the care provider for their care and the local authority loans them the cost of care in instalments less any contributions the individual contributes from other sources (loan type).

When considering their approach as to when or whether to offer loan or traditional type deferred payment agreements, local authorities should have regard to their duties under the Care Act, including their duties under the wellbeing principle and their market duties. Local authorities cannot refuse to enter into a loan type deferred payment agreement if the qualifying criteria are met and the individual requests it, as set out in the DPA Regulations 2014 (subject to Section 4, Permission to Refuse a Deferred Payment Agreement below).

The local authority must comply with all relevant legislation and act under the guidance.

In all cases, a local authority is only required to enter into a deferred payment agreement to cover the costs of care and support which it considers necessary.

4. Permission to Refuse a Deferred Payment Agreement

A local authority must offer a deferred payment to someone meeting the criteria governing eligibility for deferred payment agreements (DPAs) and who is able to provide adequate security for the debt (obtaining a land registry charge on their property, see Section 13, Obtaining Security), and may offer a deferred payment agreement to others who do not meet the criteria, at their discretion.

However there are certain circumstances in which a local authority may refuse a request for a deferred payment agreement (‘permission to refuse’), even if a person meets the eligibility criteria and the local authority would otherwise be required to offer the person an agreement. This permission (or discretion) to refuse is intended to provide local authorities with a reasonable safeguard against default or non-repayment of debt.

A local authority may refuse a deferred payment agreement despite someone meeting the eligibility criteria where:

  1. a local authority is unable to secure a first charge on the person’s property;
  2. where someone is seeking a top up [see note 4];
  3. where a person does not agree to the terms and conditions of the agreement, for example a requirement to insure and maintain the property.

Note 4: In these situations, a local authority should still seek to offer a deferred payment agreement but should be guided by principles in the section below (see Section 8, How much can be deferred?) to determine a maximum amount that is sustainable (or reflects their core care costs without any top-ups) and agree a deferral. The person can then choose whether they wish to agree.

In any of the above circumstances, a local authority should consider whether to exercise its discretion to offer a deferred payment anyway (for example, if a person’s property is uninsurable but has a high land value, the local authority may choose to accept charges against this land as security instead).

The main reason in practice for a local authority refusing to defer care home charges is when the amount of the care charges deferred has already reached the equity limit. In such circumstances, the local authority will stop deferring further care home charges. Interest and administration charges may continue to accumulate (see Section 14, Interest Rate and Administration Charge).

5. Circumstances in which Local Authorities may stop Deferring Care Costs

There are also circumstances where a local authority may refuse to defer any more charges for a person who has an active deferred payment agreement. Local authorities cannot demand repayment in these circumstances, and repayment is still subject to the usual terms of termination, see Section 16, Termination of the Agreement.

The local authority should provide a minimum of 30 days’ advance notice that further deferrals will cease; and should provide the person with an indication of how their care costs will need to be met in future. Depending on their circumstances, the person may either receive local authority support in meeting the costs of their care, or may be required to meet their costs from their own income and assets. Local authorities exercising these powers to cease deferring additional amounts should consider their decision to do so whilst considering the person’s circumstances and their overarching duties under the wellbeing principle (see Promoting Wellbeing chapter).

Circumstances in which a local authority may refuse to defer any more charges include:

  1. when a person’s total assets fall below the level of the means test (see Charging and Financial Assessment chapter) and the person becomes eligible for local authority support in paying for their care;
  2. where a person no longer has need for care in a care home (or where appropriate supported living accommodation);
  3. if a person breaches certain predefined terms of their contract (which must be clearly set out in the contract) and the local authority’s attempts to resolve the breach are unsuccessful and the contract has specified that the authority will stop making further payments in such a case; or
  4. if, under the charging regulations (see Charging and Financial Assessment chapter), the property becomes disregarded for any reason and the person consequently qualifies for local authority support in paying for their care, including but not limited to:
    • where a spouse or dependent relative (as defined in charging regulations) has moved into the property after the agreement has been made, where this means the person is eligible for local authority support in paying for care and no longer requires a deferred payment agreement;
    • where a relative who was living in the property at the time of the agreement subsequently becomes a dependent relative. The local authority may cease further deferrals at this point.

Local authorities should not exercise these discretionary powers if a person would, as a result, be unable to pay any tariff income due to the local authority from their non-housing assets.

Local authorities must also cease deferring further amounts when a person has reached the ‘equity limit’ that they are allowed to defer (see Section 6, How much can be Deferred?), or when a person is no longer receiving care and support in either a care home setting or in supported living accommodation. This also applies when the value of the security has dropped and so the equity limit has been reached earlier than expected.

See Case Study: Deferred Payments Arrangements.

6. Information and Advice

See also Information and Advice chapter.

Under the Care Act 2014, local authorities have responsibilities to provide information and advice about peoples’ care and support, including  deferred payment schemes.

In order to be able to make well-informed choices, it is essential that people access appropriate information and advice before taking out a deferred payment agreement (DPA). It is also important that people are kept informed about their DPA throughout the course of the agreement. See also Financial Information and Advice chapterSection 14, The Local Authority’ Responsibilities whilst the Agreement is in place and Section 16, Termination of the Agreement).

Deferred payment agreements are often made during a time that is demanding for a person and their loved ones – a period when they are moving into a care home. People may need additional support during this period, and the local authority has a role in providing this support, particularly if a move into care is made rapidly and / or at an unexpected point. The local authority must provide information in a way which is clear and easy to understand, and it should be designed to ease the move into a care home for people, their carers and their families.

Carers and families often help people to make decisions about their care and how they pay for it. Local authorities should as appropriate invite carers and/or families to participate in discussions, and should also provide them with all the information that would otherwise be given to the person they care for, subject (where required) to the consent of the person with care and support needs (if they have capacity) or someone else with appropriate authorisation. In doing this, they must ensure compliance within the principles of the Mental Capacity Act 2015 and data protection legislation, and duties pertaining to information and advice (see Information and Advice and also Section 5, Capacity Issues).

If a local authority identifies someone who may benefit from or be eligible for a DPA or a person approaches them for information, the local authority must tell them about the DPA scheme and how it works. This explanation should, at a minimum:

  • set out clearly that the fees are being deferred or delayed and must still be paid back at a later date, for example through the sale of the home (potentially after the individual’s death);
  • explain the types of security that a local authority is prepared to accept (as set out by each local authority in a publicly – available policy; see Section 11, Obtaining Security);
  • explain that if a home is used as security, the home may need to be sold at a later date to repay the amount due;
  • explain that the total amount they can defer will be governed by an equity limit (discussed in Section 6, How much can be Deferred?) which may change if the value of their security changes;
  • explain the circumstances where the local authority may cease to defer further amounts (such as when the person qualifies for local authority support in paying for their care), and the circumstances where the local authority has to stop deferring further amounts (such as when the person reaches their equity limit);
  • explain how interest will be charged on any amount deferred;
  • explain that they may be liable to pay administrative charges;
  • explain what happens on termination of the agreement, how the loan becomes due and their options for repayment;
  • explain what happens if they do not repay the amount due;
  • set out the qualifying criteria for a DPA;
  • detail the requirements that must be adhered to during the course of the DPA;
  • explain the implications that a deferred payment agreement may have on their income, their benefit entitlements, and charging;
  • provide an overview of some potential advantages and disadvantages of taking out a DPA, and explain that there are other options for paying for their care that they may wish to consider;
  • note the existence of the 12 week disregard, which will afford those who qualify for it some additional time to consider their options in paying for care; and
  • suggest that people may want to consider taking independent financial advice (including flagging the existence of regulated financial advice), in line with the Care and Support Statutory Guidance (see Charging and Financial Assessment chapter).

Local authorities should provide easy to read information about how the scheme works. This may be in the form of a standardised information sheet.

Local authorities must provide this information and advice in formats that ensure compliance with the requirements of the Equality Act 2010 (in particular, they must ensure where appropriate that the information is accessible to the sensory impaired, people with learning disabilities, and people for whom English is not their first language) (see Information and Advice).

Where relevant, local authorities should provide information and advice on DPAs at the earliest appropriate opportunity during the period of the 12 week disregard and  should aim to ensure that people are able to make a smooth transition from the 12 week disregard to the DPA if they opt to enter into an agreement. This means ensuring as far as possible that a DPA is available by the first day of week 13.

Local authorities should advise people (where appropriate) that they will need to consider how they plan to use, maintain and insure their property if they take out a DPA; that is whether they wish to rent, to prepare for sale, or to leave it vacant for a period. The local authority should also advise if it intends to place conditions on how the property is maintained whilst the DPA is in place (authorities will usually include requirements for people to maintain and insure their homes in the terms and conditions of a deferred payment agreement; see Section 15, Making the Agreement).

Basic information and advice should be available for homeowners on how they may choose to use their property when they enter care, for example information on how they may go about renting their property, and the potential impact on other people living in the property if a sale is required after their death.

People should be directed to more specialist organisations if needed, who can provide further advice on this issue, including information about their legal responsibilities as landlords and their obligations to any potential tenants.

See also Deferred Payment Case Studies

7. Mental Capacity

See also Mental Capacity.

As a deferred payment agreement can take some time to set up and agree, it is important that both the local authority and the individual consider any potential issues around mental capacity.

Where a person may lack capacity to request a deferred payment, a deputy or attorney (a person with a relevant enduring power of attorney or lasting power of attorney – LPA) may request a deferred payment on their behalf. If a family member requests a deferred payment and they do not have the legal power to act on behalf of the person, the person and the family member should receive information and advice on how to obtain this, through LPA and deputyships.

Where the local authority is the deputy for a person, the local authority deputy may apply for deferred payments where this is in the best interests of the person. Local authorities must not enter into deferred payment agreements with a person lacking mental capacity unless the proper arrangements are in place.

Local authorities and the person applying for a deferred payment (who has capacity) may also want to consider any potential issues around loss of capacity. Information and advice should be provided on options for deputyship, LPA and advocacy (see Independent Advocacy and Independent Mental Capacity Advocate Service). The local authority should confirm what would happen were the person to lose capacity and not have made their own arrangements. For further advice on capacity and financial arrangements see Annex D: Recovery of Debts a deferred payment being effectively a consensually accruing debt to the local authority.

In short, if a person lacks capacity to request a deferred payment, the Care and Support Statutory Guidance advises that a deputy appointed by the Court of  Protection or an attorney appointed by an enduring or lasting power of attorney may be requested  to enter into a deferred payment agreement on the adult’s behalf. Local authorities should in appropriate circumstances provide information about deputyship, legal powers of attorney and advocacy and confirm what would happen if an adult were to lose capacity and had not made his or her own arrangements.

8. How much can be Deferred?

In principle, a person should be able to defer the entirety of their care costs; subject to any contribution the local authority is allowed to require from the person’s income. The local authority will need to consider whether a person can provide adequate security for the deferred payment agreement (see Section 13, Obtaining Security; usually this requirement for ‘adequate security’ will be fulfilled by securing their deferred payment agreement against their property).

If the person is considering a top up, the local authority should also consider whether the amount or size of the deferral requested is sustainable given the equity available from their chosen form of security. A discussion of sustainability may be helpful in all cases to ensure the person is aware of how much care their chosen form of security would afford them.

Three factors will dictate how much a person will defer, each of which is discussed below:

  1. The amount of equity a person has available in their chosen form of security (usually their property);
  2. The amount a person is contributing to their care costs from other sources, including income and (where they choose to) any contribution from savings, a financial product or a third party;
  3. The total care costs a person will face, including any top ups the person might be seeking.

The local authority should also be satisfied that any top up they agree to is sufficiently sustainable. Some guidance for local authorities in assessing whether a top up is sustainable is provided below.

9. Equity Limit

When considering the equity available, the local authority must be guided by an ‘equity limit’ for the total amount that can be deferred and ensure that the amount deferred does not rise above this limit. The equity limit will leave some equity remaining in the security used for the DPA. This will both act as a buffer to cover any subsequent interest which continues to accrue, and will provide a small ‘cushion’ in case of small variations in value of the security.

In the majority of cases a property will be used as security, so the equity limit will provide a cushion against changes in house prices. When calculating progress towards the equity limit, the local authority must also include any interest or fees to be deferred.

If the person intends to secure their deferred payment agreement with a property, the local authority must obtain a valuation of the property. Reasonable property valuation costs are included in the list of administration charges that the local authority can pass on to people, should it  wish to do so. People may request an independent assessment of the property’s value (in addition to the local authority’s valuation). If an independent assessment finds a substantially differing value to the local authority’s valuation, the local authority and person should discuss and agree an appropriate valuation prior to proceeding with the agreement.

Where a property is used as security to offer a deferred payment agreement, the equity limit must be set at the value of the property minus ten percent, minus £14,250 and the amount of encumbrance secured on it. This limit provides some protection to local authorities against changes in the value of the security (such as possible house price fluctuations) and the risk that they may not be able to recoup the full amount owed, but also should mean that people qualify for local authority support if they deplete the equity available in their property (and are consequently not at risk of having to sell their home to pay for care).

The local authority should, when someone is approaching or reaches the point at which they have deferred 70% of the value of their chosen security, review the cost of their care with the person, discuss when the person might be eligible for any means tested support, discuss the implications for any top up they might currently have, and consider jointly whether a deferred payment agreement continues to be the best way for someone to meet these costs.

In summary, the Care and Support Statutory Guidance sets out how the equity limit should be calculated. The local authority should obtain a valuation of the adult’s property from which it must deduct an allowance of ten percent of the value of the property with a further deduction of the lower capital limit (£14,250.00) and also the amount of any charge secured upon the property. The equity limit provides a protection for local authorities and the adult by making certain that there is a buffer or cushion to protect the parties against a change in circumstances, that is price fluctuations. So those persons who reach the equity limit are still able to receive local authority funded care without the need to sell the house.

Upon or shortly before the amount of the care costs paid by the local authority amounts to or exceeds seventy percent of the equity limit , the local authority should review the deferred payment agreement with the adult to establish whether the deferred payment agreement remains appropriate.

See Case Study: Deferred Payments Arrangements.

Local authorities must not allow additional amounts to be deferred beyond the equity limit, and must refuse to defer care costs beyond this (see Section 2, Permission to Refuse a Deferred Payment Agreement). However, interest can still accrue beyond this point, and administrative charges can still be deferred.

10. Contributing to Care Costs from other Sources

A person may meet the costs of their care and support from a combination of any of four primary sources:

  1. income, including pension income;
  2. savings or other assets they might have access to, this might include any contributions from a third party;
  3. a financial product designed to pay for long-term care; or
  4. a deferred payment agreement which enables them to pay for their care at a later date out of assets (usually their home).

The share of care costs that someone defers will depend on the amount they will be paying from the other sources listed above.

The local authority may require a contribution towards care costs from a person’s income, but the person has a right to retain a proportion of their income (the ‘disposable income allowance’). The disposable income allowance is a fixed amount (up to £144 per week) of a person’s income which the local authority must allow the person to retain (if the person wants to retain it). The local authority can require the person to contribute the rest of their income, but must allow the person to retain as much of their disposable income allowance as they want to.

A person may choose to keep less of their income than the disposable income allowance. This might be an advantage to the person as they would be contributing more to the costs of their care from their income, and consequently reducing the amount they are deferring (and accruing less debt to their local authority overall). However this must be entirely at the individual’s decision and the local authority must not compel someone to retain less than the disposable income allowance if the person wants to retain the full amount.

If a person decides to rent out their property during the course of their DPA, the local authority should permit that person to retain a percentage of any rental income they possess. The local authority may want to consider whether to offer other incentives to individuals to encourage rental of properties, though the decision as to whether or not to rent a property must be the person’s and theirs alone.

A person may also contribute to their care costs from payments by a third party (including any contributions available from a financial product) or from their savings. Contributing to care costs from another source would be beneficial for a person as it would reduce the amount they are deferring (and hence reduce their overall debt to the local authority). The local authority must not compel a person to contribute to their deferral from these sources.

In brief, the local authority may require an adult to pay a contribution from their ongoing income towards the cost of care home fees. The person must be allowed to keep a weekly sum known as the disposable income allowance (DIA) with a maximum amount of £144.00 per week. The person may decide not to keep all of the DIA or the person may make payments from other sources, for example savings. The result of such payments would mean the person’s care costs would be less and the amount ultimately repayable to the local authority under the deferred payment agreement would be reduced.

See Case Study: Deferred Payments Arrangements.

11. Care Costs

Before considering in detail how much they will be deferring, a person and usually the local authority should have a rough idea of their likely care costs as a result of the care planning process. Someone may wish to vary their care package (or any top ups they may be considering) following consideration of what they could afford with a deferred payment agreement, but should approach the process with an approximate idea of what their care costs are likely to be.

11.1 Top ups

In principle, people should be able to defer their full care costs including any top ups. At a minimum, when local authorities are required to offer a deferred payment agreement they must allow someone to defer their ‘core’ care costs. To ensure sustainability of the deferral, the local authority has discretion over the amount people are permitted to top up. It should consider any request for top ups, but retain discretion over whether or not to agree to a given top up and should accept any top up deemed to be reasonable given considerations of affordability, sustainability and available equity. The local authority should be mindful of the duties set out in relation to top ups and additional costs in the Care and Support and Aftercare (Choice of Accommodation) Regulations 2014.

In essence, the local authority retains a discretion as to whether it agrees to a top up on the basis of affordability, sustainability and available equity.

12. Sustainability

When deciding on the amount to be deferred in a discretionary deferred payment agreement (particularly when considering top ups), both parties should consider a range of factors to satisfy themselves that the arrangement is sustainable including:

  • the likely period the person would want a DPA for (if they intend to use it as a ‘bridging loan’);
  • the equity available;
  • the sustainability of a person’s contributions from their savings (if they are making one);
  • the flexibility to meet future care needs; and
  • the period of time a person would be able to defer their care costs for.

Deferred payment agreements should prevent people from having to sell their home in their lifetime to pay for their care. The local authority should discuss with the person the projected limit of what their equity could cover, given their projected care costs, and how their care costs might change over time.

This may include a discussion of when they are likely to reach any of the income thresholds and may begin to qualify for local authority support in paying for their care.

If the person is requesting a top up, it is important that the local authority discusses what might happen to any top up requested if the person reaches the equity limit and moves on to local authority support in paying for their care, and ensures that a written agreement is in place (see Annex A: Choice of Accommodation and Additional Payments). In particular, the local authority should make the person aware that once they have reached the equity limit, the local authority may not be willing to fund their top up, and the person may need to find other ways to pay for it or be prepared for a change in their care package.

The local authority should also consider with the person the length of time that their intended contribution to care costs from savings would last, if they intend to contribute to their care costs from their savings. This should include consideration of the impact on care if the person’s savings are depleted (normally this would involve increasing the amount the person is deferring).

An important factor in the sustainability of a deferred payment agreement will be any future care and support needs someone might face. The local authority and the person concerned should consider allowing flexibility for changes in circumstance, including possible escalations of needs, when deciding how much someone should defer. The local authority and the person concerned  should factor any potential changes in circumstances into their considerations of sustainability.

When agreement has been reached between a person and the local authority as to how much they want to defer, the local authority must ensure this is clearly and unambiguously set out in the deferred payment agreement. See also Section 15, Making the Agreement.

The amount being deferred should be reviewed on a regular basis to ensure the deferred amount does not exceed the equity limit. The local authority should have particular regard to the amount deferred as it approaches the equity limit.

While the full costs of a person’s care may be deferred under an approved agreement, the amount to be deferred depends not only the equity limit but also on other factors such as the amount the person must pay weekly towards their care, the payment of top ups as well as the total amount of care costs which a person may need to fund. The local authority must be convinced of the sustainability of the arrangement and the deferred payment sum is safely secured against the deferred payment agreement.

Further details of local authorities’ responsibilities during the course of the DPA are set out below.

See Case Study: Deferred Payments Arrangements.

13. Obtaining Security

The  local authority must have adequate security in place when entering into a deferred payment agreement. The regulations set out one form of security that the local authority must accept, and also provide wider discretion for other forms of security to be accepted as they see fit. The local authority should consider whether another type of security could be provided if a person cannot secure their deferred payment agreement with a charge on a property.

One form of ‘adequate security’ would be the local authority securing a first legal mortgage charge against a property on the Land Register. The local authority must accept a first legal mortgage charge as adequate security and must offer a deferred payment to someone who meets the eligibility criteria for the scheme where the local authority is able to secure a first legal mortgage charge on the property.

In cases where an agreement is to be secured with a jointly owned property, the local authority must seek both owners’ consent (and agreement) to a charge being placed on the property. Both owners will need to be signatories to the charge agreement, and the co-owner will need to agree not to object to the sale of the property for the purpose of repaying the debt due to the local authority (following the same procedure as in the case where an individual is the sole owner of a property).

The local authority must obtain similar consent to a charge being created against the property from any other person who has a beneficial interest in the property.

Under the discretionary scheme, the local authority has discretion to decide what else may constitute ‘adequate security’ for a deferred payment agreement, in cases where a first charge cannot be secured. The  local authority’s decision should be based on an explicit and publicly accessible policy of what other types of security they are willing to consider in addition to a first charge, but the local authority may consider the merits of each case individually. Other forms of security a local authority may choose to consider include (but are not limited to):

  • a third party guarantor – subject to the guarantor having / offering an appropriate form of security;
  • a solicitor’s undertaking letter;
  • a valuable object such as a painting or other piece of art; or
  • an agreement to repay the amount deferred from the proceeds of a life assurance policy.

The local authority has full discretion in individual cases to refuse a deferred payment agreement if it is not satisfied that adequate security is in place. The security should also be revalued when the amount deferred equals or exceeds 50% of the value of the security to assess any potential change in the value (and consequently the person’s ‘equity limit’ should be reassessed in turn). After this revaluation, the local authority should revalue the security periodically to monitor any potential further changes in value. If in either case there has been any substantial change the local authority should review the amount being deferred as well, see Section 8, How much can be Deferred).

In summary, the Care and Support Statutory Guidance outlines what would be adequate security for an authority to enter into a deferred payment agreement. In most instances, this takes the form of a legal charge over the property. When the main asset is the home, the local authority will seek to place a first legal charge on the property.

In the case of a jointly owned property or where the adult has a beneficial interest and may not be a legal owner, the local authority must obtain the owner’s consent to having a charge being placed on the property. The other owners will need to be signatories to the charge agreement and also not object to the sale of the property to repay the debt payable to the local authority.

The local authority is advised to revalue the security when the amount secured under the deferred payment agreement reaches fifty percent of the value of the security. At this juncture, the local authority may wish to review the adult’s equity limit and the amount which can be deferred under the agreement. It is good practice for the local authority to monitor and revalue the security periodically to ascertain whether there are any substantial changes in the value of the property which may impact on the amount of the equity limit and the amount of care costs which may be deferred under the agreement.

14. Interest Rate and Administration Charge

The deferred payment agreement scheme is intended to be run on a cost-neutral basis, with the local authority able to recoup the costs associated with deferring fees by charging interest. The local authority can also recoup the administrative costs associated with DPAs, including legal and ongoing running costs, via administration charges which can be passed on to the individual. Administration charges and interest can be added on to the total amount deferred as they are accrued, although a person may request to pay these separately if they choose. The agreement must make clear that all fees deferred, alongside any interest and administrative charges incurred, must be repaid by the person in full. The local authority must also notify the individual in writing whenever they are liable for an administration charge.

Local authorities will have the ability to charge interest on any amount deferred, including any administration charge deferred. This is to cover the cost of lending and the risks to local authorities associated with lending, for example the risk of default. Where local authorities charge interest this must not exceed the maximum amount specified in regulations. A local authority may (but is not required to) charge the nationally-set maximum interest rate. The same interest rate must be charged on all deferred payments within a local authority.

The national maximum interest rate changes every six months on the first of January and July respectively, to track the market gilts rate specified in the most recently published report by the Office of Budget Responsibility (OBR) plus a 0.15% default component (for example, gilt rate 1% plus 0.15% equals a maximum interest rate of 1.15%). The market gilt rate is currently published in the Economic and Fiscal Outlook, which is usually published twice yearly alongside the Budget and Autumn Statement on the OBR website.

The local authority will have the ability to charge interest on any amount deferred, including any administration charge deferred. This is to cover the cost of lending and the risks to the local authority associated with lending, for example the risk of default. Where the local authority charges interest this must not exceed the maximum amount specified in regulations. The  local authority may (but is not required to) charge the nationally-set maximum interest rate. The same interest rate must be charged on all deferred payments within a local authority.

The local authority must ensure that any changes to the national maximum interest rate are reflected within their authority and are applied to any agreements they have entered into (unless they are already charging less than the national maximum). Individual agreements must also contain adequate terms and conditions to ensure that the interest rate within any given agreement does not exceed the nationally-set maximum.

The local authority must inform people before they make the agreement if interest will be charged, what interest rates are currently set at and when interest rates are likely to change. This is to enable people to make well-informed decisions about whether a deferred payment agreement is the best way for them to meet the costs of their care.

The interest charged and added to the deferred amount will be compounded, and the local authority should ensure when making the agreement that individuals understand that interest will accrue on a compound basis.

Interest can accrue on the amount deferred even once someone has reached the ‘equity limit’ (see Section 6, How much can be Deferred). It can also accrue after someone has died up until the point at which the deferred amount is repaid to the local authority. If the local authority cannot recover the debt and seeks to pursue this through the County Court system (see Annex D: Recovery of Debts), the local authority may charge the higher County Court rate of interest.

The local authority must set their administration charge at a reasonable level, and this level must not be more than the actual costs incurred by the local authority in provision of the Universal Deferred Payment Scheme, as set out in regulations. Relevant costs may include (but are not limited to) the costs incurred by a local authority whilst:

  • registering a legal charge with the Land Registry against the title of the property, including Land Registry search charges and any identity checks required;
  • undertaking relevant postage, printing and telecommunications;
  • costs of time spent by those providing the service;
  • cost of valuation and re-valuation of the property;
  • costs for removal of charges against property;
  • overheads, including where appropriate (shares of) payroll, audit, management costs, legal service.

The local authority should maintain a publicly available list of administration charges that a person may be liable to pay. It is good practice to separate charges into a fixed set up fee for deferred payment agreements, reflective of the costs incurred by the local authority in setting up and securing a typical deferred payment agreement, and other reasonable one time fees during the course of the agreement (reflecting actual charges incurred in the course of the agreement).

15. Making the Agreement

Where someone chooses to enter into a deferred payment agreement, the local authority should aim to have the agreement finalised and in place by the end of the 12 week disregard period (where applicable) (see Annex B: Treatment of Capital), or within 12 weeks of the person approaching the local authority regarding DPAs in other circumstances.

Decisions on a person’s care and support package, the amount they intend to defer, the security they intend to use and the terms of the agreement should only be taken following discussion between the local authority and the individual. Once agreement in principle has been reached between the local authority and the person, it is the local authority’s responsibility to put  the details agreed into a deferred payment agreement, taking the legal form of a contract between the local authority and the person.

The local authority should provide a hard copy of the deferred payment agreement to the person, and they should be provided with reasonable time to read and consider the agreement, including time for the individual to query any clauses and discuss the agreement further with the local authority.

The agreement must clearly set out all terms, conditions and information necessary to enable the person to ascertain his or her rights and obligations under the agreement.

These include:

  1. terms to explain how the interest will be calculated and that it will be compounded if it is to be added to the deferred amount;
  2. information on administrative costs the individual might be liable for;
  3. terms to explain how the adult may exercise his or her right to terminate the agreement, the process for and consequences of terminating the agreement and specify what notice should be given (see Section 16, Terminating the Agreement);
  4. terms to explain the circumstances in which the local authority might refuse to defer further fees (either when it is required to stop deferring, for example if the person has already deferred up to their ‘equity limit’, or when it has powers to stop deferring, such as when a person qualifies for local authority support in paying for their care; as set out in Section 6, How much can be Deferred and Section 2, Permission to Refuse a Deferred Payment Agreement);
  5. that the local authority will secure their debt either by placing a legal (Land Registry) charge against the property, or by some other means specified;
  6. a term requiring the local authority to provide the person with a written statement every six months and within 28 days of request by the person, setting out how much the person owes to the authority and the cost to them of repaying the debt;
  7. a term which explains that the maximum amount which may be deferred is the equity limit and that this is likely to vary over time;
  8. a term which requires the local authority to give the adult 30 days written notice of the date on which they are likely to reach the equity limit;
  9. a term which requires the adult to obtain the consent of the local authority for any person to occupy the property; and
  10. an explanation that the local authority will stop deferring its charges and making advances under a loan agreement if the person no longer receives care and support in a care home or supported living accommodation or if the local authority no longer considers that the adult’s needs should be met in such accommodation.

If the agreement is not for the deferral of charges due to the authority (a ‘loan’-style agreement), the agreement must also contain:

  1. a term to make clear that the authority will make advances of the loan to the adult in instalments;
  2. a term to make clear that the purpose of the loan is to pay for costs of care and support in a care home or supported living accommodation. This should explain:
    1. the consequences of any failure by the adult to pay those costs of care and support; and
    2. that the adult must inform the local authority if he or she no longer receives or intends to receive care in such accommodation.

The agreement should also stipulate:

  1. the value of any accrued or possible administrative charges, and where possible a breakdown of their calculation;
  2. the means of redress if either party feels the other has broken the terms of the agreement;
  3. the person’s responsibilities regarding maintenance and insurance of their home;
  4. the person’s responsibility to notify the local authority of any change to their income, home or care and support;
  5. the person’s responsibility to notify the local authority if they intend to rent or sell their property and if someone has gained or may gain a beneficial interest in their property;
  6. the local authority’s responsibility to give the person 30 days written notice if it intends to cease to defer charges (or make loan instalments) under the agreement;
  7. a clear explanation of the consequences of taking out a DPA for the person and their property, including anybody who may reside in the property;
  8. the equity limit of their security (as discussed above in the section entitled ‘how much can be deferred’) and the scope for this to change upon revaluation of the security used for the DPA;
  9. the process for varying any part of the agreement;
  10. the process by which the local authority can require a re-valuation of a person’s chosen form of security.

The local authority should ensure at a minimum that people sign or clearly and verifiably affirm they have received adequate information on options for paying for their care, that they understand how the DPA works and understand the agreement they are entering into; and that they have had the opportunity to ask questions about the contract. A term reflecting this should be included in the agreement itself.

The local authority will need to consider whether the deferred payment agreements they enter into are regulated credit agreements to which the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (CCA) and Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (FSMA) apply.

The scope of ‘regulated credit agreements’ is set out in article 60B of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (RAO). A credit agreement is regulated unless exempt, and there are a number of exemptions in articles 60C to 60H of the RAO. It is likely that most DPAs will fall within such an exemption. If the agreement is regulated, it will need to comply with all applicable requirements of the CCA. In addition, the local authority will need a relevant permission from the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA), and to comply with the FCA’s rules and principles, unless the exclusion in article 72G of the RAO applies (if the credit agreement is within the scope of the Consumer Credit Directive FCA authorisation is required).

All deferred payment agreements will be subject to the Unfair Terms in Consumer Contracts Regulations 1999, so the terms will have to be written in plain, intelligible English and will not be binding if they are unfair to the borrowers. Local authorities will also have to ensure that they do not contravene the Consumer Protection from Unfair Trading Regulations 2008.

Under Section 79 of the Care Act, the local authority may delegate responsibility for deferred payment agreements to another body. This could potentially allow a number of local authorities to combine their collective resources and offer a regional solution tailored to the local conditions and the administrative burden they face. If the  local authority chooses to exercise their powers for delegation, the local authority must satisfy itself that the body taking on responsibility for DPAs is complying with all appropriate regulations and guidance (including but not limited to those governing deferred payments). Any and all duties in the Care and Support Statutory Guidance document, in the regulations and in the relevant sections of the Care Act apply equally to any delegated authority as they do to local authorities. The local authority should also seek feedback from people entering into DPAs to satisfy themselves that the service being provided meets the standards expected of the local authority. In the case of delegation of responsibility, the local authority remains ultimately responsible for (and liable for) the DPA.

16. The Local Authority’s Responsibilities whilst the Agreement is in Place

The local authority must at a minimum provide people with six monthly written updates of the amount of fees deferred, of interest and administrative charges accrued to date, and of the total amount due and the equity remaining in the home (the ‘equity limit’ discussed in Section 8, How much can be Deferred?). The local authority should also provide the person with a statement on request within 28 days. It may provide updates on a more frequent basis at its discretion. The update should set out the amount deferred during the previous period, alongside the total amount deferred to date, and should also include a projection of how quickly someone would deplete all equity remaining in their chosen form of security up to their equity limit.

The local authority should reassess the value of the chosen form of security once the amount deferred exceeds 50% of the security (and periodically thereafter), and adjust the equity limit and review the amount deferred if the value has changed.

The local authority may offer people a way to check their statement at any point in the year via an online facility.

The local authority may choose to develop advice and guidance around maintaining a home, renting, and income and also offer services/ products to help the person meet the requirements for maintenance and insurance, but cannot compel a person to take on their product. The local authority must accept reasonable alternative maintenance and insurance services. See Case Study: Deferred Payments Arrangements.

17. Contractual Responsibilities on the Individual whilst the Agreement is in Place

The deferred payment agreement sets out various contractual requirements on the individual as well as on the local authority.

If the local authority is exercising its right to require the adult to make a contribution from income, it should include in the legal agreement provisions requiring the person to notify the local authority of any changes in their income.

They must also notify the local authority of changes in their need for care and support, if those changes are ones which will mean that the authority must or is entitled to stop making further instalments under the agreement or to alter the amount of the instalments.

Similarly if the agreement has been entered into on the basis that  the adult’s property has not been disregarded for the purposes of the financial assessment in section 17 and it is a term of the agreement that the local authority will cease making or reduce the amount of instalments it makes, the agreement should require the person to inform the authority of changes which mean that the property may be disregarded.

The local authority should include in a contract provisions requiring someone to ensure that appropriate arrangements are in place to maintain their home whilst they are in care. In particular, that their home is maintained adequately, and require someone to have in place an arrangement for regular maintenance to take place.

The local authority should also require the person to have adequate insurance for their property. If their home is to be left empty for an extended period of time, the person will need to ensure their insurance covers this adequately and that any terms required by the insurer are met.

The local authority must include in a contract provisions which require the person to obtain the authority’s consent before allowing someone to move into the property after the agreement has been made. In these circumstances, the local authority may (if it is reasonable to do so) require written consent from the person which places the debt owed to the local authority above any beneficial interest they may accrue in the property.

In summary, when it has been decided by both the local authority and the individual that a deferred payment agreement is the appropriate step to take matters forward, a formal agreement is required. The Care and Support Statutory Guidance (9.74-9.84) provides a comprehensive checklist about the information that local authorities should gather for the contents of such agreements.

Local authorities must comply with Unfair Trading Regulations 1999 so the terms should be written in plain common sense English and will not be binding if the terms are unfair to the borrowers. The continuing obligations of the parties that remain in force for the duration of the agreement.

18. Termination of Agreement

A deferred payment agreement can be terminated in three ways:

  • at any time by the individual, or someone acting on their behalf, by repaying the full amount due (this can happen during a person’s lifetime or when the agreement is terminated through the DPA holder’s death);
  • when the property (or form of security) is sold and the authority is repaid [see Note 5];
  • when the person dies and the amount is repaid to the LA from their estate.

Note 5

In the case that a DPA is agreed on the basis of a form of security other than property, local authorities will need to make provision in the agreement for conclusion of the DPA in the event that the given security is disposed of/comes to fruition.

All three scenarios for the termination of the agreement are discussed below, alongside the various options for repayment. On termination, the full amount due (including care costs, any interest accrued and any administrative or legal fees charged) must be paid to the local authority.

If a person decides to sell their home, they should notify the local authority during the sale process. They will be required to pay the amount due to the local authority from the proceeds of the sale, and the local authority will be required to relinquish the charge on their property.

A person may decide to repay the amount due to the local authority from another source, or a third party may elect to repay the amount due on behalf of the individual. In either case, the local authority should be notified of the person’s/the third party’s intention in writing, and the local authority must relinquish the charge on the property on receipt of the full amount due.

If the deferred payment is terminated due to the person’s death, the amount due to the local authority must be either paid out of the estate or paid by a third party. A person’s family or a third party may wish to settle the debt to the local authority by other means of repayment (as may be the case if the family wanted to avoid having to sell the property or means of security), and the local authority must accept an alternative means of payment in this case, provided this payment covers the full amount due to the local authority.

The executor of the will or administrator of the estate can decide how the amount due is to be paid; either from the person’s estate (usually via the sale of the house or potentially via a life assurance policy) or from a third party source.

A local authority should wait at least two weeks following the person’s death before approaching the executor with a full breakdown of the total amount deferred (but a family member or the executor can approach the local authority to resolve the outstanding amount due prior to this point).

Responsibility for arranging for repayment of the amount due (in the case of payment from the estate) falls to the executor of the will.

Interest will continue to accrue on the amount owed to the local authority after the individual’s death and until the amount due to the local authority is repaid in full.

If terminated through a person’s death, the amount owed to a local authority under a deferred payment agreement falls due 90 days after the person has died. After this 90 day period, if a local authority concludes active steps to repay the debt are not being taken, for example if the sale is not progressing and a local authority has actively sought to resolve the situation (or the local authority concludes the executor is wilfully obstructing sale of the property), the local authority may enter into legal proceedings to reclaim the amount due to it. Further information on debt recovery is included at Annex D.

In whichever circumstance an agreement is terminated, the full amount due to the local authority must be repaid to cover all costs accrued under the agreement, and the person (and / or the third party where appropriate) must be provided with a full breakdown of how the amount due has been calculated. Once the amount has been paid, the local authority should provide the individual with confirmation that the agreement has been concluded, and confirm (where appropriate) that the charge against the property has been removed.

In summary, when the agreement is terminated on account of the death of the person, it is advised that the local authority should not approach the executors about the repayment of the deferred sum of the agreement for two weeks after the person’s death.

Interest continues to accumulate under the deferred agreement until the sum is repaid fully. Ninety days after the death of the person, the sum of the full amount accrued should be repaid to the local authority. Where the local authority believes the monies are unlikely to be repaid under the agreement, the local authority may begin proceedings to recover the monies under the agreement.

19. Further Reading

19.1 Relevant information

Chapter 9, Deferred Payment Arrangements, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

See also Deferred Payment Agreement Case Studies.

Appendix 1: Care and Support (Deferred Payment) Amendment Regulations 2017

The Care Support (Deferred Payment) Regulations 2014 are amended by the Deferred Payments Regulations 2017 (“amended regulations”) which changes the qualifying criteria.

At regulation 2 2 (a) (ii) of the amended regulations it states:

“a local authority is required to enter into a deferred payment agreement with an adult if an adult’s needs for care and support…are not being or going to be met  by the local authority under section 18 of the Care Act  and are needs that the local authority considers it would be required to meet under that section by the provision of accommodation in a care home but for the fact that the local authority is satisfied that the adult’s financial resources are above  the financial limit.”

The same provision is inserted into Regulation 3 which deals with circumstances when a local authority is permitted into a deferred payment agreement

At Regulation 3 (1) (a)(ii) of the amended regulations it states,

“A local authority is permitted to enter into a deferred payment agreement with an adult if.. the adult’s needs for care and support ….are not being or going to be met by the local authority under section 18 and are needs that the local authority considers it would be required to meet under that section by the provision of accommodation in a care home but for the fact that the local authority is satisfied that the adult’s financial resources are above the financial threshold.”

The original Care Act legislation included a requirement that local authorities were meeting or going to meet that individual’s needs or believed they would meet their needs if asked.

Local authorities are not required to provide or arrange care home for persons with over £23,250 of assets (self-funders) under section 18 of the Care Act. This generally meant a local authority generally only had to offer a deferred payment agreement if they were meeting or going to meet an adult’s needs under section 19 of the Care Act or considered that they would be asked to do so.

This was not the intended effect of the legislation because it did not protect self-funders from having to sell their home in their life time to pay for their care.

The changes to the legislation and regulations mean that local authorities will have to enter into a deferred payment agreement with a self-funder if

  • the local authority would be required to meet their needs but for the fact that they have assets over the upper limit, and
  • they meet the other criteria for a mandatory deferred payment agreement.

Local authorities will not, however, be required to meet or fund the needs of a self-funder.

It also does not mean under the new regulations local authorities have to enter into a deferred agreement with an individual who has more than £23,250 other than their main or only home.

It simply means a local authority cannot refuse a loan type of deferred payment agreement to an individual who meets all the mandatory criteria for the deferred payment agreement as set out in Regulation 2 (1) of the Regulations which includes agreeing to the terms and conditions of the agreement.

Prior to the revised regulations, there was no legal requirement on local authorities to enter into a deferred payment agreement unless they had chosen to meet a self-funder’s needs or believed that they would choose to do so, if asked.  As a consequence, local authorities had a choice to exercise before a self-funder met the criteria for a mandatory deferred payment agreement as set out in Regulation 2 (1) of DPA Regulations and the individual became entitled to the benefit of the scheme. This was not the intention of the original deferred payment legislation. It meant that some individuals who were intended to qualify were being denied a loan type deferred payment agreements.

The amended regulations will mean that all individuals who were originally intended to qualify for mandatory deferred payment agreement will now qualify under law which was the original policy intention of the legislators. It also means that local authorities cannot refuse loan type deferred payment agreements where an individual meets the criteria and requests a mandatory deferred payment agreement, as set out in Regulation 2 (1) of DPA Regulations

1. Charges

Local authorities can charge different administration fees for loan type as opposed to traditional deferred payment agreements. The local authorities are permitted to charge for its costs of administration for such an agreement. The costs are to include costs reasonably incurred by the local authority in agreeing, maintaining and terminating the agreement. The costs to the local authority are different for a loan type agreement rather than a traditional agreement. The local authority may charge respective adults different amounts but subject to what is said about average costs they may not charge either adult more than the actual costs incurred in respect of the agreement. All administration fees should be reasonable and must be no more than the costs incurred and local authorities must make individuals aware of the administration fees that are likely to be charged before entering into such agreement.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction to Charging and Financial Assessment

1.1 Introduction and principles

The Care Act 2014 provides a single legal framework for charging for care and support. It enables a local authority to decide whether or not to charge a person when it is arranging to meet a person’s care and support needs or a carer’s support needs.

Where a local authority arranges care and support to meet a person’s needs, it may charge the adult, except where the local authority is required to arrange that care and support free of charge. The overarching principle is that people should only be required to pay what they can afford. People will be entitled to financial support based on a means test and some will be entitled to free care.

The charging framework is, therefore, based on the following principles that local authorities should take into account when making decisions:

  • ensure that people are not charged more than it is reasonably practicable for them to pay;
  • be comprehensive, to reduce variation in the way people are assessed and charged;
  • be clear and transparent, so people know what they will be charged;
  • promote wellbeing, social inclusion, and support the vision of personalisation, independence, choice and control;
  • support carers to look after their own health and wellbeing and to care effectively and safely;
  • be person focused, reflecting the variety of care the variety of options available to meet their needs;
  • apply the charging rules equally so those with similar needs or services are treated the same and minimise anomalies between different care settings;
  • encourage and enable those who wish to stay in or take up employment, education or training or plan for the future costs of meeting their needs to do so; and
  • be sustainable for local authorities in the long term.

Alongside this, local authorities should ensure there is sufficient information and advice available in a suitable format for the person’s needs, in line with the Equality Act 2010 (in particular for those with a sensory impairment, with learning disabilities or for whom English is not their first language), to ensure that they or their representative are able to understand any contributions they are asked to make. Local authorities should also make the person or their representative aware of the availability of independent financial information and advice (see Financial Advice and Information chapter).

1.2 Possible decisions

Following a financial assessment, there are three possible decisions a local authority could make:

  • the local authority will provide no financial support. The person or carer might be self-funding, meaning they meet the full cost of their needs;
  • the local authority will provide some financial support, but not enough to cover the full personal budget amount. In this case, the person or carer would be expected to contribute the difference;
  • the local authority will provide full financial support. In this case, the person or carer will not have to make any contribution towards the cost of their personal budget.

1.3 Common issues for charging

Local authorities have a duty to arrange care and support for those with eligible needs, and a power to meet both eligible and non-eligible needs. In all cases, a local authority has the discretion to choose whether or not to charge under the Care Act, following a person’s needs assessment. If it decides to charge, it must follow the Care and Support (Charging and Assessment of Resources) regulations and have regard to the guidance.

The detail of how to charge is different depending on whether someone is receiving care in a care home, or their own home, or another setting. However, there are some common elements.

Where a local authority chooses to charge, regulations determine the maximum amount a local authority can charge a person.

In care homes, where the financial assessment identifies that a person’s resources exceed the capital limits, the local authority is precluded from paying towards the costs of care. Therefore, local authorities should develop and maintain a policy setting out how they will charge people in settings other than care homes. In deciding what it is reasonable to charge, local authorities must ensure that they do not charge more than is permitted under the regulations and as set out in the Care and Support Statutory Guidance.

The guidance and the supporting annexes assume that the appropriate assessment of needs has been carried out and the local authority has chosen to charge (see Assessment chapter). It therefore provides detail on how to conduct the financial assessment for that person. The local authority has no power to assess couples or civil partners according to their joint resources. Each person must therefore be treated individually.

Where a person lacks capacity, they may still be assessed as being able to contribute towards the cost of their care. However, a local authority must put in place policies regarding how they communicate, how they carry out financial assessments and how they collect any debts that take into consideration the capacity of the person as well as any illness or condition. Local authorities are expected to use their social work skills both to communicate with people and also to design a system that works with, and for, very vulnerable people. Sometimes it is useful to consult with and engage with family members; however, family members may not have the legal right to access the person’s bank accounts. Where possible, local authorities should work with someone who has the legal authority to make financial decisions on behalf of a person who lacks capacity. If there is no such person, then an approach to the Court of Protection is required.

The charging rules also apply equally to people in prison. Whilst prisoners have restricted access to paid employment and benefits (and earnings in prison are to be disregarded for the purposes of the financial assessments), any capital assets, savings and pensions will need specific consideration as set out in Chapter 8, Charging and Financial Assessment, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care) and relevant annexes. For more information on prisons and approved premises (see Prisons, Approved Premises and Bail Accommodation chapter).

1.4 Capital limits

A financial limit, known as the ‘upper capital limit’, exists for the purposes of the financial assessment. This sets out at what point a person is entitled to local authority support to meet their eligible needs. Full detail is set out in Annex B: Treatment of Capital, and the local authority must read that guidance before undertaking a financial assessment.

The upper capital limit is currently set at £23,250. Below this level, a person can seek means tested support from the local authority. This means that the local authority will undertake a financial assessment of the person’s assets and will make a charge based on what the person can afford to pay.

In the financial assessment capital below the ‘lower capital limit’ – currently set at £14,250 – is not taken into account in the assessment of what a person can pay in tariff income assessed against their capital. Where a person’s resources are below the lower capital limit of £14,250 they will not need to contribute to the cost of their care and support from their capital. However, for adults receiving care and support in locations other than in a care home the limits of £23,250 and £14,250 are simply minimum sums and local authorities have discretion to set their own higher capital limits if they wish, provided they are no lower than £23,250 for the upper limit and £14,250 for the lower limit.

A person with more in capital than the upper capital limit can ask their local authority to arrange their care and support for them, even thought it will not make a financial contribution. Where the person’s needs are to be met by a care package in a care home, the local authority may choose to meet those needs and arrange the care, but is not required to do so. In other cases, the authority must meet the person’s eligible needs if requested. However, these people are not entitled to receive any financial assistance from their local authority and in any case, may pay the full cost of their care and support until their capital falls below the upper capital limit.

2. Charging and Financial Assessment

2.1 Free services

The local authority cannot charge for certain types of care and support which must be arranged free. These are:

  • intermediate care, including reablement, which must be provided free of charge for up to six weeks. However, local authorities must have regard to the guidance on preventative support (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs chapter). This sets out that neither should have a strict time limit but should reflect the needs of the person. Local authorities therefore may wish to apply their discretion to offer this free of charge for longer than six weeks where there are clear preventative benefits, such as when a person has recently become visually impaired;
  • community equipment (aids and minor adaptations). Aids must be provided free of charge whether provided to meet or prevent / delay needs. A minor adaptation is one costing £1,000 or less;
  • care and support provided to people with Creutzfeldt-Jacob Disease;
  • aftercare services / support provided under section 117 of the Mental Health Act 1983;
  • any service or part of service which the NHS is under a duty to provide. This includes Continuing Healthcare (see Continuing Healthcare (NHS) chapter) and the NHS contribution to registered nursing care;
  • more broadly, any services which a local authority is under a duty to provide through other legislation may not be charged for under the Care Act 2014;
  • assessment of needs and care planning may also not be charged for, since these processes do not constitute ‘meeting needs’.

In all other circumstances the local authority has a power to charge, especially around charging for carers’ services, reablement or intermediate care beyond six weeks, and adaptations over £1,000.

2.2 Carrying out a financial assessment

The legal framework for charging is set out in the Care Act 2014. When choosing to charge for services, a local authority must not charge more than the cost that it incurs in meeting the assessed needs of the person. It also cannot recover any administration fee relating to arranging that care and support. The only exception is when a person with eligible needs and assets above the upper capital limit, has asked the local authority to arrange their care and support on their behalf. In such cases, the local authority may apply an administration fee to cover its costs. However, this must not be higher than the cost the local authority has incurred in arranging that care and support. This approach must also apply if the local authority has involved other organisations to deliver its duties in any way.

Where a local authority has decided to charge, except where a ‘light touch assessment’ (see Section 2.6, Light Touch Financial Assessments) is permissible it must carry out a financial assessment of what the person can afford to pay and, once complete, it must give a written record of that assessment to the person. This could be provided alongside a person’s care and support plan or separately or online. It should explain how the financial assessment has been carried out, what the charge will be and how often it will be made, and if there is any fluctuation in charges, the reason for any variation. The local authority should ensure that this is provided in a manner that the person can easily understand, in line with its duties on providing information and advice (see Financial Advice and Information chapter).

In carrying out the assessment, the local authority must have regard to the detailed guidance set out in Annex B: Treatment of Capital and Annex C: Treatment of Income that set out how both capital and income should be treated. A local authority must regularly reassess a person’s ability to meet the cost of any charges to take account of any changes to their resources. This is likely to be on an annual basis (as a Care Act assessment), but may vary according to individual circumstances. However, this should take place if there is a change in circumstance or at the request of the person.

Case law

An application for judicial review of a Local Government and Social Care Ombudsman decision by Wokingham Borough Council was rejected by the High Court. This related to Wokingham seeking to take into account personal injuries monies recovered for the cost of future care of a disabled woman in her financial assessment. Personal injury awards must be disregarded by local authorities when conducting financial assessments unless the court order includes an undertaking to prevent ‘double recovery’, as set out in Peters v East Midlands SHA of 2009.

2.3 Capacity

See also Mental Capacity chapter.

At the time of the assessment of care and support needs, the local authority must establish whether the person has the capacity to take part in the assessment. If the person lacks capacity, the local authority must find out if the person has any of the following as the appropriate person will need to be involved:

  • enduring power of attorney (EPA);
  • lasting power of attorney (LPA) for property and financial affairs;
  • lasting power of attorney (LPA) for health and welfare;
  • property and affairs deputyship under the Court of Protection;
  • any other person dealing with that person’s affairs (e.g. someone who has been given appointeeship by the Department for Work and Pensions (DWP) for the purpose of benefits payments).

People who lack capacity to give consent to a financial assessment and who do not have any of the above people with authority to be involved in their affairs, may require the appointment of a deputy to manage property and financial affairs. Family members can apply for this to the Court of Protection or the local authority can apply if there is no family involved in the care of the person. While this takes some weeks, it then enables the person appointed to access information about bank accounts and financial affairs. A person with dementia for example should not be ‘forced’ to undertake a financial assessment, to sign documents they can no longer understand and should not be punished for any incomplete information that is elicited from them. The local authority should be working with an EPA, an LPA or a deputy instead of a person who is not competent or able to make a decision.

2.4 Capital

In the financial assessment, the person’s capital is taken into account unless it is subject to one of the disregards set out in the regulations and described in Annex B: Treatment of Capital. The main examples of capital are property and savings. Where the person receiving care and support has capital at or below the upper capital limit (currently £23,250), but more than the lower capital limit (currently £14,250), they may be charged £1 per week for every £250 in capital between the two amounts. This is called ‘tariff income’. For example, if a person has £4,000 above the lower capital limit, they are charged a tariff income of £16 per week.

2.5 Income

In assessing what a person can afford to pay, a local authority must take into account their income. However, to help encourage people to remain in or take up employment, with the benefits this has for a person’s wellbeing, earnings from current employment must be disregarded when working out how much they can pay. There are different approaches to how income is treated depending on whether a person is in a care home or receiving care and support in their own home. Full details are set out in Annex C: Treatment of Income and other settings.

As part of the Armed Forces Covenant, the government has committed to making sure veterans are not disadvantaged by their service and when appropriate receive special consideration. To support veterans injured on active service, payments to veterans under the War Pension Scheme, with the exception of Constant Attendance Allowance which is specifically intended to pay for care, must be disregarded in the assessment of what a veteran can pay for care. This brings payments to veterans under the War Pension Scheme into line with Guaranteed Income Payments under the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme.

2.6 ‘Light touch’ and full financial assessments

The decision whether to undertake a light touch or full assessment is normally made by the team assessing finances; practitioners should not pre-empt what the outcome will be.

2.6.1 ‘Light touch’ financial assessments

In some circumstances a ‘light touch’ financial assessment can be carried out. But, the local authority must be satisfied that the person can afford, and will continue to be able to afford, any charges due. This involves gathering sufficient financial information to satisfy the local authority that the person or carer is:

  • eligible for no financial support for the local authority;
  • eligible for full financial support from the local authority.

It does not involve gathering comprehensive information; a light touch assessment can be more practicable in the following circumstances:

  • where a person or carer knows they have significant financial resources and does not wish to undergo a full financial assessment and is willing to pay the full charge;
  • where a person or carer has limited capital financial resource and is in receipt of benefits, demonstrating that they would not be able to contribute to their care and support costs;
  • where the service to be provided has only a nominal charge that a person is able and willing to meet that charge, and where doing so would not leave them with an income below the minimum income guarantee limit (MIG – the amount of disposable income set by the Government on which a full assessment of finances would be based) (Care and Support Statutory Guidance para 8.23).

Ways a local authority may be satisfied that a person is able to afford any charges due might include evidence that a person has:

  1. property clearly worth more than the upper capital limit, where they are the sole owner or it is clear what their share is;
  2. savings clearly worth more than the upper capital limit; or,
  3. sufficient income left following the charge due.

The local authority must remember that it is responsible for ensuring that people are not charged more than it is reasonable for them to pay. Where a person does not agree to the charges that they have been assessed as being able to afford to pay under this route, a full financial assessment may be needed.

When deciding whether or not to undertake a light touch financial assessment, a local authority should consider both the level of the charge it proposes to make, as well as the evidence or other certification the person is able to provide. They must also inform the person when a light touch assessment has taken place and make clear that the person has the right to request a full financial assessment should they so wish, as well as making sure they have access to sufficient information and advice, including the option of independent financial information and advice.

2.6.2 Full assessment

A full financial assessment involves gathering more comprehensive information about the individual’s or carer’s capital and income. Examples of when a full assessment may be required include:

  • when the person or carer is not clear about their level of resources;
  • where there is reasonable cause to question the level of resource being declared;
  • where the levels of capital resource fall somewhere between the minimum and maximum financial limits i.e. upper and lower capital limits, meaning that the amount of financial support from the local authority cannot be accurately determined without a full assessment.

2.7 Deprivation of assets and debts

People with care and support needs are free to spend their income and assets as they see fit, including making gifts to friends and family. This is important for promoting their wellbeing and enabling them to live fulfilling and independent lives. However, it is also important that people pay their fair contribution towards their care and support costs.

There are some cases where a person may try to deliberately avoid paying for care and support costs through depriving themselves of assets – either capital or income. Where a local authority believes they have evidence to support this, it must read Annex E: Deprivation of Assets concerning the deprivation of assets. In such cases, the local authority may either charge the person as if they still possessed the asset or, if the asset has been transferred to someone else, seek to recover the lost income from charges from that person. However, the local authority cannot recover more than the person gained from the transfer.

Where a person has accrued a debt, the local authority may use its powers under the Care Act to recover that debt. In deciding how to proceed, the local authority should consider the circumstances of the case before deciding a course of action. For example, a local authority should consider whether this was a deliberate avoidance of payment or due to circumstances beyond the person’s control.

Ultimately, the local authority may institute County Court proceedings to recover the debt. However, they should only use this power after other reasonable alternatives for recovering the debt have been exhausted. Further details on how to pursue debts are set out in Annex D: Recovery of Debts.

3. Charging for Care and Support in a Care Home

3.1 Introduction

This section must be read in conjunction with Annex B: Treatment of Capital and Annex C: Treatment of Income.

Where a local authority has decided to charge and undertaken the financial assessment, it should support the person to identify options of how best to pay any charge. This may include offering the person a deferred payment agreement (see Deferred Payment Agreements chapter).

3.2 Top up payments

Where a local authority is meeting needs by arranging a care home, it is responsible for contracting with the provider. It is also responsible for paying the full amount, including where a ‘top up’ fee is being paid. However, where all parties are agreed it may choose to allow the person to pay the provider directly for the ‘top up’ where this is permitted. In doing so it should remember that multiple contracts risk confusion and that the local authority may be unable to assure itself that it is meeting its responsibilities under the additional cost provisions in the Care Act. Local authorities must ensure they read the guidance Annex A: Choice of Accommodation and Additional Payments on the use of ‘top up’ fees. There should be a contractual agreement with the local authority and the person who is funding the top up.

3.3 Short term placements

Where a person is a short-term or temporary resident, there is a degree of discretion or modified charging rules to take account of this.

  • A short term resident is someone provided with accommodation in a care home for a period not exceeding eight weeks, for example where a person is placed in a care home to provide respite care. Where a person is a short term resident, a local authority may choose to assess and charge them based on the rules for care or support arranged other than in a care home.
  • A temporary resident is someone whose stay in a care home is unlikely to exceed 52 weeks or, in exceptional circumstances, is unlikely to substantially exceed 52 weeks. Because a temporary resident is expected to return home, their main or only home is usually disregarded in the assessment of whether and what they can afford to pay. In addition, for example, certain housing related costs are also disregarded in the financial assessment.

3.4 Personal Expenses Allowance (PEA)

People in a care home will contribute most of their income, excluding their earnings, towards the cost of their care and support. However, a local authority must leave the person with a specified amount of their own income so that the person has money to spend on personal items such as clothes and other items that are not part of their care. This is known as the personal expenses allowance (PEA). This is in addition to any income the person receives from earnings. Ministers have the power to adjust the PEA and have done so annually to ensure it maintains its value. These changes are communicated by Local Authority Circular and are binding. Local authorities have discretion to apply a higher income allowance in individual cases, for example where the person needs to contribute towards the cost of maintaining their former home. Further detail is set out in Annex B: Treatment of Capital.

3.5 Choice of accommodation

Where the care planning process has determined that a person’s needs are best met in a care home, the local authority must provide for the person’s preferred choice of accommodation, subject to certain conditions. This also extends to shared lives, supported living and extra care housing settings. Determining the appropriate type of accommodation should be made with the adult as part of the care and support planning process, therefore this choice only applies between providers of the same type.

The local authority must ensure that the person has a genuine choice of accommodation. It must ensure that at least one accommodation option is available and affordable within the person’s personal budget and should ensure that there is more than one of those options. However, a person must also be able to choose alternative options, including a more expensive setting, where a third party or in certain circumstances the resident is willing and able to pay the additional cost (‘top up’). However, an additional payment must always be optional and never as a result of commissioning failures leading to a lack of choice. Detailed guidance is set out in Annex A: Choice of Accommodation and Additional Payments to which a local authority must have regard.

3.6 Local authority concerns regarding bad debt

There is a potential for bad debt to local authorities due to the power to register land charges. The local authority is unable to place a charge on land where a person has failed to pay their care charges or has transferred their property to a third party. This may result in the local authority:

  • being unable to recover outstanding fees when someone dies or sells their property;
  • having to involve older people in complicated and potentially distressing court cases.

4. Charging for Care and Support in other Care Settings, including a Person’s own Home

4.1 Introduction

This section should be read in conjunction with the regulations and Annex B: Treatment of Capital and Annex C: Treatment of Income in non-residential care.

These charging arrangements cover any setting for meeting care and support needs outside of a care home. For example, care and support received in a person’s own home, and in other accommodation settings such as in extra care housing, supported living accommodation or shared lives arrangements.

The intent of the regulations and guidance is to support local authorities to assess what a person can afford to contribute towards their care costs. Local authorities should also consider how to use their discretion to support the principles of care and support charging.

The guidance does not make any presumption that local authorities will charge for care and support provided outside care homes, but enables them to continue to allow discretion.

4.2 Minimum Income Guarantee

Because a person who receives care and support outside a care home will need to pay their daily living costs such as rent, food and utilities, the charging rules must ensure they have enough money to meet these costs. After charging, a person must be left with the minimum income guarantee (MIG), equivalent to Income Support plus a buffer of 25%. In addition, where a person receives benefits to meet their disability needs that do not meet the eligibility criteria for local authority care and support, the charging arrangements should ensure that they keep enough money to cover the cost of meeting these disability related costs.

4.3 Financial assessment: Capital

Additionally, the financial assessment of capital must exclude the value of the property which they occupy as their main or only home. Beyond this, the rules on what capital must be disregarded are the same for all types of care and support. However, local authorities have flexibility within this framework; for example, they may choose to disregard additional sources of income, set maximum charges, or charge a person a percentage of their disposable income. This will help support local authorities to take account of local circumstances and promote integration and innovation.

Although local authorities have this discretion, this should not lead to two people with similar needs, and receiving similar types of care and support, being charged differently.

Local authorities should develop and maintain a policy on how they wish to apply this discretion locally. In designing this policy local authorities should consider the objectives of care and support charging and how it can:

  • ensure that people are not charged more than it is reasonably practicable for them to pay;
  • be comprehensive, to reduce variation in the way people are assessed and charged;
  • be clear and transparent, so people know what they will be charged;
  • promote wellbeing, social inclusion, and support the vision of personalisation, independence, choice and control;
  • support carers to look after their own health and wellbeing and to care effectively and safely;
  • be person-focused, reflecting the variety of care and caring journeys and the variety of options available to meet their needs;
  • apply the charging rules equally so those with similar needs or services are treated the same and minimise anomalies between different care settings;
  • encourage and enable those who wish to stay in or take up employment, education or training or plan for the future costs of meeting their needs to do so;
  • be sustainable for local authorities in the long-term;
  • administer a charging policy for people who lack capacity or are losing capacity in a way that considers what capacity remains and their rights.

Local authorities should consult people with care and support needs when deciding how to exercise this discretion. In doing this, local authorities should consider how to protect a person’s income. The government considers that it is inconsistent with promoting independent living to assume, without further consideration, that all of a person’s income above the MIG is available to be taken in charges.

Local authorities should therefore consider whether it is appropriate to set a maximum percentage of disposable income (over and above the guaranteed minimum income) which may be taken into account in charges.

Local authorities should also consider whether it is appropriate to set a maximum charge, for example these might be set as a maximum percentage of care home charges in a local area. This could help ensure that people are encouraged to remain in in their own homes, promoting individual wellbeing and independence.

4.4 Financial information the local authority takes into account

Regardless of whether a full or light touch assessment is undertaken, the local authority will take into account both capital and income. In some cases what is taken into account depends on the type of service to be provided; many of these circumstances can be listed as follows:

Examples of capital include:

  • buildings and land;
  • any main property (for people living in a care home only);
  • any additional properties (in all cases);
  • national savings certificates and Ulster savings certificates;
  • premium bonds;
  • stocks and shares;
  • capital held by the Court of Protection or a deputy appointed by it;
  • cash;
  • savings held in a building society or bank accounts of any nature;
  • savings held in a trust fund; save as you earn schemes (SAYE);
  • unit trusts (see Annex B: Treatment of Capital).
  • Examples of income include:Attendance Allowance (including constant attendance allowance and severe disablement allowance);
  • Bereavement Allowance;
  • Carer’s Allowance;
  • Disability Living Allowance (care component);
  • Employment and Support Allowance (ESA);
  • income Support;
  • Jobseeker’s Allowance;
  • Universal Credit;
  • Pension Credit;
  • Personal Independence Payment (daily living component);
  • Maternity Allowance;
  • industrial Injuries Disablement Benefit or equivalent;
  • State Pension;
  • Working tax credits (for people living in a care home only). See Annex C: Treatment of Income.

4.5 Disregards under the Care Act

There are a number of factors that must be disregarded or partially disregarded (see Annexes B and C). In all cases if the person or carer being financially assessed has a spouse, parent or child etc, the income and capital of that parent, spouse or child etc must be disregarded (see for example paragraph 8.8 of the Care and Support Statutory Guidance).

4.5.1 Disregarded income

The following income, for example, must be disregarded:

  • all earnings through employment or self-employment;
  • mobility component of the disability living allowance;
  • If the person being financially assessed lives in the community (apart from in a care home) any working tax credit income they receive must also be disregarded.

4.5.2 Non-discretionary property disregard

The value of a person’s main or only home must be disregarded for as long as the following circumstances apply:

  • the person is not receiving care in a registered nursing or care home;
  • the person’s stay in a care home is temporary and they either: (i) intend to return to their home, or (ii) are taking reasonable steps to dispose of the property and buy a more suitable property to return to;
  • where the person no longer occupies the property, but they shared it with: their partner/spouse, or another relative over the age of 60, under the age of 18 or who is incapacitated; and that person still lives there;
  • where the person legally owns the property but has no beneficial rights to it (meaning they are not entitled to the proceeds of any sale).

4.5.3 Non-discretionary 12-week property disregard

Local authorities must disregard the value of a person’s main or only home for 12 weeks in the following circumstances (see Annex B: Treatment of Capital):

  • when they first enter a care home as a permanent resident;
  • when a non-discretionary property disregard unexpectedly ends because the qualifying relative remaining in the property has died or moved into a care home themselves.

This 12-week period allows the person time to consider fully any other options for meeting their needs.

4.5.4 Discretionary property disregard

A local authority can choose to disregard a person’s property in any situation other than those outlined above, if it considers it appropriate. The statutory guidance advises that a local authority will need to balance this discretion with ensuring a person’s assets are not maintained at public expense (see Annex B: Treatment of Capital). Local policy should provide guidance about when a property disregard will or will not be considered and the decision would normally be made by the team assessing finances.

4.5.5 Discretionary 12-week disregard

The local authority can also choose to apply a discretionary 12-week disregard for all capital and incomes if there has been a sudden change in the person’s financial circumstances (see Annex B: Treatment of Capital). In the case of a discretionary property disregard, this should be determined by local policy and the decision would normally be made by the team assessing finances.

5. Charging for Support to Carers

5.1 Eligibility

Where a carer has eligible support needs of their own, the local authority has a duty, or in some cases a power, to arrange support to meet their needs. Where a local authority is meeting the needs of a carer by providing a service directly to a carer, for example a relaxation class or driving lessons, it has the power to charge the carer. However, a local authority must not charge a carer for care and support provided directly to the person they care for under any circumstances.

5.2 Considerations for charging

Local authorities are not required to charge a carer for support and indeed in many cases it would be a false economy to do so.

When deciding whether to charge, and in determining what an appropriate charge is, a local authority should consider how it wishes to express the way it values carers within its local community as partners in care, and recognise the significant contribution carers make. Carers help to maintain the health and wellbeing of the person they care for, support this person’s independence and enable them to stay in their own homes for longer. In many cases of course, carers voluntarily meet eligible needs that the local authority would otherwise be required to meet.

Local authorities should consider carefully the likely impact of any charges on carers, particularly in terms of their willingness and ability to continue their caring responsibilities. It may be that there are circumstances where a nominal charge may be appropriate, for example to provide for a service which is subsidised but for which the carer may still pay a small charge, such as a gym class.

Ultimately, a local authority should ensure that any charges do not negatively impact on a carer’s ability to look after their own health and wellbeing and to care effectively and safely.

While charging carers may be appropriate in some circumstances, it is very unlikely to be efficient to systematically charge carers for meeting their eligible needs. This is because excessive charges are likely to lead to carers refusing support, which in turn will lead to carer breakdown and local authorities having to meet more eligible needs of people currently cared for voluntarily. As an example, work carried out by Surrey County Council found that if even 10% of people with care and support needs in families supported by carers presented to the council with eligible needs as a result of carer breakdown, the resulting cost would be 3 times the current total budget for carer support.

5.3 Financial assessment

Local authorities may also wish to consider whether charging is proportionate when carers’ assessments are undertaken for small scale help. There is a risk that financial assessments might become the most costly part of the process and something that is administratively burdensome.

Where a local authority takes the decision to charge a carer, it must do so in accordance with the non-residential charging rules. In doing so, it should usually carry out a financial assessment to ensure that any charges are affordable. However, it may be more likely, in the case of a carer, that the carer and the local authority will agree that a full financial assessment would be disproportionate as carers often face significantly lower charges.

In such cases, a local authority may choose to treat a carer as if a financial assessment has been carried out. When deciding whether or not to undertake a light touch financial assessment, a local authority should consider both the level of the charge it proposes to make as well as the evidence the person is able to provide that they will be able to afford the charge. They must also inform the person when a light touch assessment has taken place and make clear from the outset that the person has the right to request a full financial assessment should they so wish.

A carer’s assessment may identify that the carer’s needs for support could be met by arranging time away from the person they care for, for instance so that they can stay on top of other aspects of their lives, and that in order to achieve this services need to be provided to support the cared for person in their absence. Such services would be provided direct to the cared for person, even though they may meet the needs of both parties and may have been identified through the carer’s assessment. The local authority may not charge the carer for these services, and any charges should be based on the local authority’s policy on charging for non-residential care and support.

6. Self-Funding

See also Self Funders chapter.

6.1 Requesting local authority support to meet eligible needs

6.1.1 Above the capital limit

People with eligible needs and financial assets above the upper capital limit may ask the local authority to meet their needs. This could be for a variety of reasons such as the person finding the system too difficult to navigate, or wishing to take advantage of the local authority’s knowledge of the local market of care and support services. Where the person asks the local authority to meet their eligible needs, and it is anticipated that their needs will be met by a care home placement, then the local authority may choose to meet their needs, but is not required to do so.  In other cases, where the needs are to be met by care and support of some other type, the local authority must meet those eligible needs.

Local authorities should therefore take steps to make people aware that they have the right to request the local authority to meet their needs, in certain circumstances even when they have resources above the financial limits and would not be entitled to financial support with any charges. They should also be clear that this right does not extend to needs met by a care home placement, although local authorities may choose to apply the same approach locally. Local authorities should also offer support to people in meeting their own needs, including providing information and advice on different options, and may offer to arrange contracts with providers (see Information and Advice chapter).

6.2 Fees

Where the person’s resources are above the financial limit, the person’s entitlement to local authority support in meeting their needs may be dependent on the request having been made. Therefore it is important that the person, and any carer, advocate or other person they wish to involve, are aware of this ability and the consequences for their care and support. The local authority must make clear to the person that they may be liable to pay an arrangement fee in addition to the costs of meeting their needs to cover the costs of putting in place the care and support required.

Arrangement fees charged by local authorities must cover only the costs that the local authorities actually incur in arranging care.  Arrangement fees should take account of the cost of negotiating and / or managing the contract with a provider and cover any administration costs incurred.

Where a local authority chooses to meet the needs of a person with resources above the financial limit who requires a care home placement, it must not charge an arrangement fee.  This is because it would support that person under its power (rather than its duty) to meet needs, and the ability to charge the arrangement fee applies only to circumstances when the authority is required to meet needs.

Local authorities must not charge people for a financial assessment, a needs assessment or the preparation of a care and support plan

It may be appropriate for local authorities to charge a flat rate fee for arranging care. This can help ensure people have clarity about the costs they will face if they ask the local authority to arrange their care. However, such flat rate costs must be set at a level where they do not exceed the costs the local authority actually incurs.

6.3 Advice and information

The information provided to the person following a financial assessment should include information on the right to request the local authority to meet their needs – and how they would be charged – and the advice and support that is available to help people make arrangements to meet their own needs whatever type of support they require.

6.4 Charges

A local authority will be under a duty to meet a person’s eligible needs when requested to do so and their needs are to be met by care and support other than in a care home. However, where the person has resources above the financial limits the local authority may charge the person for the full cost of their care and support.

In such circumstances, the person remains responsible for paying for the cost of their care and support, but the local authority takes on the responsibility for meeting those needs. This means that the local authority may for example provide or arrange care and support, or make a direct payment which may be a paper based exercise, or some combination of these. For further information on how to meet needs and the options available, see Care and Support Planning chapter.

The local authority must assure itself that whilst the person remains responsible for paying for their own care, they have sufficient assets for the arrangements that it puts in place to remain both affordable and sustainable. The local authority should also take steps to avoid disputes and additional liabilities by securing a person’s agreement in writing to pay the costs that they are responsible for in meeting their needs, including payments to providers. Local authorities should make similar arrangements with any third parties that agree to contribute towards these costs.

7. Pension Reforms

Reforms to defined contribution pensions came into effect in April 2015. The aim of the reforms is to provide people with much greater flexibility in how they fund later life. The government expects there to be a range of new products that people will use to manage and access money from their pensions as and when they need it, and where possible, these will be treated similarly to existing draw down products for charging purposes.

The Pension Wise service helps people to make informed choices at the point of retirement. This will include information and advice on later life, including the risk that they may need care and support in the future, and will have to pay for it.

For the purposes of charging, a local authority must follow the guidance set out on the treatment of income and capital in Annex B: Treatment of Capital and Annex C: Treatment of Income and treat a person’s assets accordingly. Where a person has chosen to withdraw funds from their pension pot and manage it directly, for example combining it with other assets rather than through a pensions’ product, this may be treated as capital under the rules laid out in Annex B: Treatment of Capital.

8. Complaints

A person may wish to make a complaint about any aspect of the financial assessment or how a local authority has chosen to charge. A local authority must make clear what its complaints procedure is and provide information and advice on how to lodge a complaint (see Complaints chapter).

Complaints about the level of charge levied by a local authority are subject to the usual care and support complaints procedure as set out in The Local Authority Social Services and NHS Complaints (England) Regulations 2009.

Where a local authority has established a special panel or fast track review processes to deal with financial assessment / charging issues, they should remind the person they still have access to the statutory complaints procedure.

9. Further Reading

9.1 Relevant chapter

Financial Information and Advice

9.2 Relevant information

Chapter 8, Charging and Financial Assessment, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Appendix 1: Summary for Adult Social Care Practitioners

In summary, adult social care practitioners should be familiar with these concepts about financial assessment and charging:

  • purpose of a financial assessment and possible outcomes;
  • when a financial assessment must be completed;
  • when a financial assessment should not be completed;
  • difference between a light touch financial assessment and a full assessment;
  • what is taken into account in a financial assessment and what is disregarded;
  • what a top-up is and the local policy around top-ups;
  • what a deferred payment is;
  • what a deprivation of assets is.

 Appendix 2: Care and Support Statutory Guidance Annexes

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

KNOWSLEY SPECIFIC INFORMATION

Knowsley Joint Strategic Needs Assessment (JSNA)

Local authorities and integrated care boards (ICBs) have equal and joint duties to prepare Joint Strategic Needs Assessments (JSNAs) and Joint Local Health and Wellbeing Strategies (JLHWSs), through the health and wellbeing board.

The purpose of the JSNA and JLHWS is to improve the health and wellbeing of the local community and reduce inequalities for all ages.

Joint Strategic Needs Assessment

A JSNA is an assessment of the current and future health and social care needs of the local community. These are needs that could be met by the local authority, ICBs, or the NHS.

The JSNA is produced by the local health and wellbeing board, and is unique to the local area. The intention is for health and wellbeing boards should consider a wide range of factors that impact on their communities’ health and wellbeing, and local assets that can help to improve outcomes and reduce inequalities. Each local area is free to undertake the JSNA in a way best suited to its local circumstances; there is no template or format that must be used and no mandatory data set to be included.

A range of quantitative (numeric) and qualitative (non-numeric) evidence should be used in the JSNA. There are a number of data sources and tools that the health and wellbeing board may find useful for obtaining quantitative data (see Measuring Outcomes in Adult Social Care chapter). Qualitative information can be gained in a variety of ways, including views collected by the local Healthwatch organisation or by local voluntary sector organisations, feedback given to local providers by service users, and views fed in as part of community participation within the JSNA and JLHWS process.

Joint Local Health and Wellbeing Strategy

The JLHWS should turn the JSNA findings into clear outcomes that the health and wellbeing board wants to achieve, which will inform local commissioning and development of locally led initiatives that meet the outcomes agreed and the needs identified.

The JLHWS is the strategy for meeting the needs identified in the JSNA. As with JSNAs, it is produced by the health and wellbeing board, is unique to each local area, and there is no prescribed format.

However, the board must have regard to the integrated care strategy when preparing their joint local health and wellbeing strategies, as well as having regard to the NHS priorities and the statutory guidance (see Section 4.1 Relevant information).

The JLHWS should explain what priorities the health and wellbeing board has set in order to tackle the needs identified in the JSNA.

4. Further Reading

4.1 Relevant information

Statutory Guidance on Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies, Department of Health and Social Care

[readingconfirm]

– End –

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

We statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people expect

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

1. Principles and Purpose of Cross Border Placements

1.1 Purpose

People’s health and wellbeing are likely to be improved if they are close to a support network of friends and family. In a small number of cases an individual’s friends and family may be located in a different country of the UK from that in which they reside.

In the production of a care and support plan, the authority and the individual concerned may reach the conclusion that the individual’s wellbeing is best achieved by a placement into care home accommodation (‘a residential placement’) in a different country of the UK. The Care Act sets out certain principles governing cross border residential care placements.

As a general rule, responsibility for individuals who are placed in cross border residential care remains with the first authority. This guidance sets out how the first and second authorities should work together in the interests of individuals receiving care and support through a cross border residential placement.

1.2 Principles

The four administrations of the UK (England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland) have worked together to agree cross border placements and the Care and Support Statutory Guidance (2016). Underpinning this close cooperation have been two guiding principles that those involved in making cross border residential care placements should abide by.

A person centred process

The underlying rationale behind cross border placements is to improve the wellbeing of individuals who may benefit from a cross border residential care placement. If an authority, in creating an individual’s tailored care and support plan, believes a cross border placement could be appropriate they should discuss this with the individual and / or their representative. In making the resulting arrangements, authorities should and in certain cases, must have regard to views, wishes, feelings and beliefs of the individual (see Promoting Wellbeing).

Reciprocity and cooperation

The smooth functioning of cross border arrangements is in the interests of all parties – and most importantly the interests of those in need of a residential placement – in all authorities and territories of the UK. It is not envisaged that authorities will suffer significant added financial disadvantage by making cross border placements. All authorities are expected to co-operate fully and communicate properly. In the circumstances where individuals may need care and support from the second authority (for example in the event of unforeseen and urgent circumstances such as provider failure) the second authority may have a duty to meet such needs and there should be no delay in the discharge of such a duty (arrangements to recoup costs can always be made subsequently).

Local authorities in England making a cross border placement should be aware that in general the duties specified in the Act, and the statutory guidance, apply to cross border placements as they apply to placements within an authority’s own area. The guidance applies to cross border placements of any duration.

2. Definitions

First authority: the local authority or health and social care (HSC) trust which places the individual in a cross border residential placement

Second authority: that local authority or HSC trust into whose area the individual is placed or to be placed.

3. Cross border Residential placements

Authorities should follow the following broad process for making cross border residential placements. Authorities may wish to adapt this process to fit their needs, but in general, authorities should aim to follow, as far as possible, the processes set out below.

Authorities may wish to designate a lead official for information and advice relating to cross border placements and to act as a contact point.

These steps should be followed whenever a cross border residential placement is arranged by an authority, regardless of whether it is paid for by that authority or by the individual.

3.1 Step 1: Care and support planning

A need for a cross border residential care placement will be determined as part of the overall care and support plan prepared by the authority, in partnership with the individual concerned.

Authorities should, in assessing care and support needs, establish what support networks (for example friends and family) the individual concerned has in their current place of residence. In discussions with the individual and other relevant parties, enquiries should be made as to whether a support network exists elsewhere. Alternatively, the individual (or their family or friends) may proactively raise a desire to move to an area with a greater support network or to move to an area for other reasons.

Authorities should give due consideration as to how to reflect cross border discussions with the individual in the care and support planning process (see Care and Support Planning).

Where it emerges that residential care in a different territory of the UK may be appropriate for meeting the person’s needs, the authority should inform the individual concerned (and / or their representative) of the potential availability of a cross border placement if the individual (and / or their representative) has not already raised this themselves.

Should the individual wish to pursue the potential for a cross border placement, the authority will need to consider carefully the pros and cons. Questions the authority may wish to address could include:

  • Would the support network in the area of the proposed new placement improve (or at least maintain) the individual’s wellbeing?
  • What effect might the change of location have on the individual’s wellbeing? How well are they likely to adapt to their new surroundings?
  • Is the individual in receipt of any specialist health care? Will the locality of the proposed new placement allow for the satisfactory continuation of this treatment?
  • Where the individual lacks the mental capacity to decide where to live, who is the individual’s representative? The representative should be consulted and in certain cases there will be a duty to involve such persons in carrying out a needs assessment.

With the permission of the individual concerned (or their representative), the authority should approach the friends and /or family of the individual concerned who are resident in the area of the proposed new placement (and, any friends and / or family in the area of their current residence) to seek their views on the perceived benefits of the placement and any concerns they may have.

Should a cross border placement still appear to be in the interests of the individual’s wellbeing, the authority should take steps to investigate which providers in the proposed new placement area exist and which are likely to be able to meet the needs of the individual. The authority should conduct all necessary checks and exercise due diligence as it would with any other residential placement.

In preparing a care and support plan, authorities should (and in England must) involve the individual, any carer of the individual, and any person whom the individual asks the authority to involve or, where the individual lacks capacity to ask the authority to involve others, any person who appears to the authority to be interested in the individual’s welfare. In involving the individual, the authority should (and in England must) take all reasonable steps to reach agreement with the individual about how the authority should meet the needs in question.

The individual should be kept informed and involved throughout the process. Their views on suitable providers should be sought and their agreement checked before a final decision is made. The benefits of advocacy in supporting the individual to express their wishes should be considered throughout and relevant duties met (see Independent Advocacy).

The individual should also be informed of the likelihood of the first authority giving notification of the placement to the second authority, seeking that authority’s assistance with management of the placement or with discharge of other functions, for example reviews, and of what this would involve. Where, for example, this would involve the sharing of information or the gathering of information by the second authority on behalf of the first (see Section 3.2 below), the individual should be informed of this at the outset and their consent sought.

Authorities should strive to offer people a choice of placements.

3.2 Step 2: Initial liaison between first and second authority

Once the placement has been agreed in principle (with the individual concerned and /or their representative) and the authority has identified a potential provider they should immediately contact the authority in whose area the placement will be made.

The first authority should:

  • notify the second authority of its intention to make a cross border residential care placement;
  • provide a provisional date on which it intends for the individual concerned to commence their placement;
  • provide the second authority with details of the proposed provider;
  • seek that authority’s views on the suitability of the residential accommodation.

The initial contact can be made by telephone, but should be confirmed in writing.

The second authority has no power to ‘block’ a residential care placement into its area as the first authority contracts directly with the provider. In the event of the second authority objecting to the proposed placement, all reasonable steps should be taken by the first authority to resolve the issues concerned before making the placement.

Following the initial contact and any subsequent discussions (and provided no obstacles to the placement taking place have been identified) the first authority should write to the second authority confirming the conclusions of the discussions and setting out a timetable of key milestones up to the placement commencing.

The first authority should inform the provider that the placement is proposed, in the same way as with any residential placement. The first authority should ensure that the provider is aware that this will be a cross border placement.

The first authority should contact the individual concerned and /or their representative to confirm that the placement can go ahead and to seek their final agreement. The first authority should also notify any family / friends that the individual has given permission and / or requested to be kept informed.

The first authority should make all those arrangements that it would normally make in organising a residential care placement in its own area.

3.3 Step 3: Arrangements for ongoing management of placement

A key necessity is for the first authority to consider with the second authority, arrangements for the ongoing management of the placement and assistance with the performance of relevant care and support functions.

The first authority will retain responsibility for the individual and the management and review of their placement. In this regard, the authority’s responsibilities to the individual are no different than they would be if the individual was placed with a provider in the authority’s own area.

However, it is recognised that the practicalities of day to day management of a placement potentially hundreds of miles distant from the authority may prove difficult.

As such, the first authority may wish to make arrangements for the second authority to assist with the day to day placement management functions for example where urgent liaison is required with the provider and /or individual concerned, or with regular care reviews which are for the first authority to perform (in accordance with its statutory obligations), but with which the second authority may be able to assist (for example by gathering information necessary for the review and passing this to the first authority to make a decision).

It should be made clear that ultimate responsibility for exercising the functions remains with the first authority (they are obtaining assistance with the performance of these functions or, where applicable, authorising the exercise of functions on their behalf).

Any such arrangement should be detailed in writing, being clear as to what role the second authority is to play and for how long. Clarity should also be provided on the regularity of any reporting to the first authority and any payment involved for services provided by the second authority.

3.4 Step 4: Confirmation of placement

When the placement has been confirmed, the first authority should notify the second authority and detail in writing all the arrangements made with the second authority for assistance with ongoing placement management and other matters. The first authority should also confirm the date at which the placement will begin.

The second authority should acknowledge receipt of these documents /information and give its agreement to the arrangements in writing.

The first authority should provide the individual concerned and /or their representative with contact details (including whom to contact during an emergency) for both the first and second authority. If required, it is expected that the first authority will be responsible for organising suitable transport, and for the costs of it, to take the individual and their belongings to their new placement.

As would be the case normally, the first authority will normally be responsible for closing off previous placements or making other necessary arrangements regarding the individual’s prior residence.

4. Other Issues to be Considered during the Organisation of a Placement

4.1 Timeliness of organising and making a placement

Steps 1 to 4 should be conducted in a timely manner; the time taken should be proportionate to the circumstances.

4.2 Self-arranged placements

The Care and Support Act Statutory Guidance does not apply in relation to individuals who arrange their own care. Individuals who arrange and pay for their own care will normally become ordinarily resident in and /or the responsibility of the area to which they move. It does apply to individuals who pay for their own care where that care (cross border placement) is arranged by an authority.

5. Issues that may arise once a Placement has commenced

5.1 Where the individual requires a stay in NHS accommodation

Should the individual placed cross border need to go into NHS accommodation for any period of time, this stay will not interrupt the position regarding ordinary residence or responsibility deemed under cross border arrangements under the Care Act.

If, while the individual is in NHS accommodation, a ‘retention’ fee is payable to the care provider to ensure the individual’s place is secured, this will be the responsibility of the first authority.

5.2 Where the individual requires NHS funded nursing care

Should the individual being placed require NHS funded nursing care, the arrangements for delivering this should be discussed between the first authority, the NHS body delivering the care, the NHS body funding the care and the care provider prior to the placement commencing. Early (indeed advance) engagement with the NHS in such circumstances is important in ensuring smooth and integrated provision of services in cross border placements. The NHS body (likely the Integrated Care Board / ICB) responsible for paying for the care in cross border placements will need to ensure it follows the procedure in the NHS standing rules, including considering whether the person in question qualifies for a higher level of care, for example, NHS Continuing Healthcare (see NHS Continuing Healthcare).

Where the need for nursing care becomes evident after the placement has commenced, the relevant authorities should work together to ensure this is provided without delay.

The four administrations of the UK have reached separate bilateral agreements as to which administration shall bear the cost of NHS funded nursing care required for individuals placed cross border into residential accommodation.

In the event of cross border placements between England and Scotland or between England and Northern Ireland (in either direction) the health service of the country of the first authority will be responsible for nursing costs. (In England therefore, the individual’s responsible ICB will pay the costs.) The NHS standing rules have been amended to facilitate this. The first authority should inform the ICB of the arrangements being made and their formal consent sought. It is not expected that the ICB would withhold consent; any change in costs associated with the care would be likely to be negligible.

In the event of a cross border placement between England and Wales (in either direction), the second authority’s health service will be responsible for the costs of NHS nursing care. However, in the event of a cross border placement between Wales and Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland, or between Scotland and Northern Ireland, the first authority’s health service will retain responsibility for the costs of NHS funded nursing care.

5.3 Where the individual’s care needs change during the placement

In the event that an individual’s care and support needs change during the course of the placement, these should be picked up in the course of a review and the care and support plan amended as needed.

The first authority retains responsibility for review and amendment of the individual’s care and support plan, although it may have agreed with the second authority that the latter will assist it in certain ways. In this case, clarity and communication will be important as to each authority’s roles (see Review of Care and Support Plans and Delegation of Local Authority Functions).

6. Handling Complaints

If the complaint relates to the care provider, it should normally be made to the provider in the first instance and dealt with according to the complaints process of the provider as governed by the applicable legislation, which will normally be the legislation of the administration into which the individual has been placed.

If the complaint relates to NHS care, it should be dealt with according to the legislation governing such complaints in the relevant territory of the UK.

Complaints regarding the first authority should be dealt with by the first authority in accordance with the relevant legislation of that territory of the UK. As should complaints regarding the care and support plan. Complaints regarding the second authority should be dealt with by the second authority.

If referral to the health ombudsmen is necessary this should be made to the ombudsmen whose investigation the provider or authority in question is subject to, in accordance with the governing legislation. See subsequent section for how to deal with a dispute that might arise between two or more authorities.

7. Reporting Arrangements

There is no legal requirement for authorities to notify national authorities that a cross border placement has taken place. However, as UK wide cross border placements will generally be a new occurrence, it will be sensible to record the number of placements occurring to best inform future application of the policy. Therefore, authorities should record the number of placements made into their area from other territories of the UK and vice versa.

8. Disputes between Authorities

If authorities have regard to and apply the suggested process and procedures outlined above and, more importantly, if the first and second authority work together in a spirit of reciprocity and cooperation and promptly communicate in order to ensure matters go smoothly, there should be no need for dispute resolution. A dispute is most likely to occur because of lack of communication or following a communication breakdown / misunderstanding between first and second authority during the process of arranging the placement.

The four administrations of the UK have worked together on the process of resolving a dispute. The regulations therefore state:

  • a dispute must not be allowed to prevent, interrupt, delay or otherwise adversely affect the meeting of an individual’s care and support needs;
  • the authority in whose area the individual is living at the date the dispute arises is the lead authority for the purposes of duties relating to coordination and management of the dispute.

In the event of a dispute between two authorities where the individual is living in the area of one of those authorities when the dispute is referred, the Ministers / Northern Ireland Department (NID) in whose jurisdiction that area lies would determine the dispute. In the event of other disputes between authorities, the Ministers / NID in whose jurisdiction those authorities sit would decide between themselves as to who would determine the dispute.

Before a dispute is referred to the relevant Ministers / NID, the authorities concerned must take a number of steps. These include the following. The lead authority must:

  • coordinate the discharge of duties by the authorities in dispute;
  • take steps to obtain relevant information from those authorities;
  • disclose relevant information to those authorities.

Authorities in dispute must:

  • take all reasonable steps to resolve the dispute between themselves;
  • cooperate with each other in the discharge of their duties.

Each authority in dispute must:

  • engage in constructive dialogue with other authorities to bring about a speedy resolution;
  • comply with any reasonable request made by the lead authority to supply information.

When a dispute is referred, the following must be provided:

  • a letter signed by the lead authority stating that the dispute is being referred and identifying the provision of the Act which the dispute is about;
  • a statement of the facts;
  • copies of related correspondence.

The statement of facts must include:

  • details of the needs of the individual to whom the dispute relates;
  • which authority, if any, has met those needs, how they have been met and the relevant statutory provision;
  • any relevant steps taken in relation to the individual;
  • an explanation of the nature of the dispute;
  • details of the individual’s place of residence and any former relevant residence;
  • chronology of events leading up to the referral;
  • details of steps authorities have taken to resolve dispute;
  • where the individual’s mental capacity is relevant, relevant supporting information.

The authorities in dispute may make legal submissions and if they do, they must send a copy to the other authorities in dispute, and provide evidence that they have done so.

The Responsible Person (that is Minister or Northern Ireland Department) to whom the dispute has been referred must:

  • consult other responsible persons (that is Ministers or Northern Ireland Department) in determining the dispute;
  • notify those responsible persons of their determination.

9. Provider Failure

In the event that a provider with which cross border arrangements for an individual have been made or funded fails and is unable to carry on the care activity as a result, the authority in whose area that individual’s care and support needs were being met has duties to ensure those needs continue to be met for so long as that authority considers it necessary.

Close communication and cooperation between the first and second authority throughout will be important.

In the event of provider failure in Scotland, local authorities are required to perform duties provided for under Part 2 of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 and the Care Act 2014.

The Act enables the authority hosting the placement to recover costs from the authority which made or funded the arrangements.

If a dispute later emerges, for example regarding costs incurred as a result of the provider failure situation, the dispute regulations will apply (see Section 8. Disputes between Authorities).

10. Cross Border Arrangements for other Care Settings

The guidance covers cross border placements into care homes.

It also applies to a placement into England which consists of shared lives scheme accommodation or supported living accommodation (that is where the second authority is in England).

It does not cover shared lives and supported living arrangements made by a first authority in England for a placement into a second authority in Scotland, Wales or Northern Ireland.

It makes provision for regulation making powers with respect to applying cross border principles to accommodation provided by means of direct payments and / or cases where services other than accommodation are arranged by a local authority.

See Cross border Case Studies.

11. Further Reading

11.1 Relevant chapters

Care and Support Planning

Ordinary Residence

Information Sharing and Confidentiality

11.1 Relevant information

Chapter 21, Cross Border Placements, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

See also Cross Border Placements Case Studies, Resources

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 2 – Providing Support: Care Provision, integration and continuity

We statement

We understand the diverse health and care needs of people and our local communities, so care is joined-up, flexible and supports choice and continuity.

What people expect

I have care and support that is co-ordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

1. Introduction

The possibility of interruptions to care and support services causes uncertainty and anxiety for people receiving services, their carers, family and friends. Interruptions can arise for a number of different reasons, for example when a provider of services faces commercial difficulties that puts the continuation of their business under threat. Both large national and small local providers can experience commercial issues which cause uncertainty for people receiving care and support. The local authority has an important role in situations where a provider is unable to continue to supply services because of business failure.

There are numerous other situations that can cause disruption to care and support services. Some may impact on the whole business – for example a provider decides to close the business down, while others impact on a particular service – for example an outbreak of COVID 19 or other infectious disease at a care home or staff shortages. The local authority should use their powers to act in such cases, as set out below.

Planning to reduce the likelihood of possible disruption is important, and local authorities should work with care providers to support them to regularly review and update their business continuity plans.

2. Definitions

2.1 Business failure

‘Business failure’ is defined in the Care and Support (Business Failure) Regulations 2015. It is defined by a list of different events such as:

  • the appointment of an administrator;
  • the appointment of a receiver or an administrative receiver (the full list appears in the Regulations).

Service interruption because of business failure relates to the whole of the regulated activity and not to parts of it.

2.2 Temporary duty

‘Temporary duty’ or ‘duty’ means the duty on the local authority to meet needs in the case of business failure. ‘Temporary’ means the duty continues for as long as the local authority considers it necessary. The temporary duty applies regardless of whether a person is ordinarily resident in the authority’s area (see Ordinary Residence chapter).

It applies from the moment the authority becomes aware of the business failure. The actions to be taken by the local authority will depend on the circumstances, and may include the provision of information. The duty is to meet needs but the local authority has discretion as to how it meet those needs.

3. Service Interruptions because of Business Failure

Business failure of a major provider is a rare and extreme event and does not automatically equate to closure of a service. It may have no impact on residents or the people who use the services. However, if a provider is unable to continue because of business failure, the duties on the local authority are as follows.

3.1 Temporary duty

The local authority is under a temporary duty to meet people’s needs when a provider is unable to continue to carry on the relevant activity in question because of business failure. The duty applies when a service can no longer be provided and the reason for that is that the provider’s business has failed.

If the provider’s business has failed but the service continues to be provided the duty is not triggered. This often may happen in insolvency situations where an Administrator is appointed and continues to run the service.

The duty applies where a failed provider was meeting needs in the local authority’s area. It does not matter whether or not the local authority has contracts with that provider. It does not matter if all the people affected are self-funders.

The duty is in respect of people receiving care by that provider in that authority’s area – it does not matter which local authority (if any) made the arrangements to provide services.

3.2 Meeting needs

The needs that must be met are those that were being met by the provider immediately before the provider became unable to carry on the activity. The local authority must ensure the needs are met but how that is done is for the local authority to decide, and there is significant flexibility in the Care Act 2014 in determining how to do so. It is not necessary to meet those needs through exactly the same combination of services that were previously supplied.

When deciding how needs will be met, the local authority must:

  • involve the adult concerned, any carer that the person has, or anyone whom the person asks the authority to involve (see Care and Support Planning chapter);
  • where the adult lacks capacity to ask the authority to do that, the local authority must involve anyone who appears to the local authority to be interested in their welfare;
  • where a carer’s service is involved, the local authority must involve the carer and anyone the carer asks the authority to involve.

The authority must take all reasonable steps to agree how needs should be met with the adult concerned. It should seek to minimise disruption for people receiving care, in line with the wellbeing principle (see Promoting Wellbeing chapter) and, although authorities have discretion about how to meet needs, the aim should be to provide a service as similar as possible to the previous one.

An authority has the power, where it considers it necessary, to discharge the temporary duty, to request that the provider, or anyone involved in the provider’s business as it thinks appropriate, to supply it with the information it needs. This may involve, for example, up to date records of the people who are receiving services from that provider, to help the local authority to identify those who may require its support.

The authority should act promptly to meet people’s needs. The lack of a needs assessment or carer’s assessment (see Assessment chapter) or a financial assessment (see Charging and Financial Assessment chapter) for a person must not be a barrier to action. Neither is it necessary to complete those assessments before or whilst taking action.

The local authority must meet needs irrespective of whether those needs would meet the eligibility criteria.

All people receiving services in the local authority’s area should be treated the same. In particular, how someone pays for the costs of meeting their needs – for example, in full by the adult themselves – must have no influence on whether the authority fulfils the duty.

3.3 Charging

However, an authority may charge the adult for the costs of meeting their needs, and it may also charge another local authority which was previously meeting those needs, if it temporarily meets the needs of an adult who is not ordinarily resident in its area (see Ordinary Residence chapter).  The charge must cover only the actual cost incurred by the authority in meeting the needs. No charge must be made for the provision of information and advice to the person.

3.4 Restrictions: NHS services

The Care Act imposes certain restrictions on the provision of health services by the local authority and these apply to meeting needs in provider failure cases. A local authority may not meet needs in provider failure cases by, for example, providing NHS Continuing Healthcare (see NHS Continuing Healthcare chapter). Where the failed provider’s clientèle consists of persons in receipt of NHS CHC, unless their needs appear to have changed, it would be reasonable for the local authority to conclude that it was not necessary to do anything to meet those needs. This is because the duty to provide NHS CHC falls on the NHS and local authorities cannot provide it. The duties of the NHS in such situations are covered elsewhere and as such are beyond the scope of this guidance. Authorities should refer to the Standing Rules (the National Health Service Commissioning Board and Clinical Commissioning Groups (Responsibilities and Standing Rules) Regulations 2012, as amended); and to the National Framework for NHS Continuing Healthcare and NHS-funded nursing care and NHS-funded Nursing Care Best Practice Guidance for further guidance.

3.5 Cooperation

In fulfilling this function, the local authority must follow the general duties to cooperate (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships chapter). Where an adult is not ordinarily resident in an authority’s area, that authority must cooperate with the authority which was arranging for the needs to be met previously (before the business failure). The duty of cooperation applies equally where the needs being met previously were paid for (in full or in part) by another authority through a direct payment to the person concerned.

Authorities that disagree on whether and / or how the law applies in these circumstances may apply to the Secretary of State for a determination of a dispute under the procedure that applies to disputes over ordinary residence or continuity of care (see Ordinary Residence chapter and Continuity of Care chapter).

All of the duties on the local authority described above apply equally if the needs the authority must meet were, at the time the provider became unable to carry on because of business failure, being met under arrangements made by the local authority in Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland under the legislation that applies in those countries. An English local authority may recover from its counterparts in Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland the costs incurred in meeting the adult’s needs. If applicable, English authorities can also recover costs from the person themselves (other than the costs of needs being met or funded by the authorities mentioned above).

Disputes between authorities in England, Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland about whether or how the temporary duty applies in cross border situations are to be resolved under the legislation governing disputes about cross border placements (see Cross Border Placement chapter).

4. Business Failure involving a Provider in the Care Quality Commission Oversight Regime

4.1 Financial health

In April 2015, the financial ‘health’ of certain care and support providers became subject to monitoring by the CQC. The Care and Support (Market Oversight Criteria) Regulations 2015 set out the entry criteria for a provider to fall within the regime. These are intended to be providers which, because of their size, geographic concentration or other factors, would be difficult for one or more the local authority to replace, and therefore where national oversight is required. The CQC determines which providers satisfy the criteria using data available to it and it will notify the providers which meet the entry criteria.

The CQC will then assess the financial sustainability of the provider’s business. If it assesses there is a significant risk to the financial sustainability of the provider’s business, there are certain actions the CQC may take with that provider (none of which involve the local authority).

4.2 Local authority duty

Where the CQC is satisfied that a provider in the regime is likely to become unable to continue with their activity because of business failure, it is required to tell the local authority which it thinks will be required to carry out the temporary duty, so that it can prepare for the local consequences of the business failure.

The CQC will inform the local authority once it is satisfied the provider is unlikely to be able to carry on because of business failure.

The CQC’s trigger to contact the local authority is that it believes the whole of the regulated activity in respect of which the provider is registered is likely to fail, not parts of it.

It is not required to make contact with authorities if, for example, a single home owned by the provider in the regime is likely to fail because it is unprofitable and the CQC is not satisfied that this will lead to the whole of the provider’s relevant regulated activity becoming unable to continue.

In these circumstances, it is the provider’s responsibility to wind down and close the service in line with its contractual obligations and it is expected that providers would do so in a planned way that does not interrupt people’s care.

4.3 Information

Where the CQC considers it necessary to do so to help a local authority to carry out the temporary duty, it may request the provider to supply it with information and CQC must then give the information, and any further relevant information it holds, to the local authority affected. If the CQC is of the view that a provider is likely to become unable to continue with its activity because of business failure, the CQC should work closely together with the affected local authorities to help them fulfil their temporary duty. In exercising its market oversight functions, CQC must have regard to the need to minimise the burdens it imposes on others.

5. Business Failure involving a Provider not in the Care Quality Commission Oversight Regime

5.1 Local authority responsibility

Regulations set out the criteria for the CQC regime. The CQC will apply those regulations and decide which providers are included. The providers outside the regime will in the main be those with small and medium size businesses.

The temporary duty on the local authority to meet needs in the case of business failure applies regardless of whether the provider is in the market oversight regime.

Despite the CQC having a market oversight responsibility, the local authority has responsibility to ensure continuity of care in respect of business failure of all registered providers.

6. Administration and other Insolvency Procedures

Business failure will usually involve an official being appointed, for example an administrator, to oversee the insolvency proceedings. An administrator represents the interests of the creditors of the provider that has failed and will try to rescue the company as a going concern.

In these circumstances, the service will usually continue to be provided, and the exercise of the local authority’s temporary duties may not be called for.

It is not for the local authority to become involved in the commercial aspects of the insolvency, but it should cooperate with the administrator if requested.

The local authority should, insofar as it does not adversely affect people’s safety and wellbeing, support efforts to maintain service provision by, for example, not prematurely withdrawing people from the service that is affected, or ceasing to commission that service.

7. Service Interruptions other than Business Failure

7.1 Urgent needs

A local authority must meet a person’s eligible needs. This duty applies whether or not business failure is at issue. The Care Act covers the circumstances where care and support needs may be met, that is circumstances where no duties arise, but the local authority may nevertheless meet an adult’s needs.

In particular, it permits a local authority to meet needs which appear to it to be urgent. In this context, ‘urgent’ takes its everyday meaning, subject to interpretation by the courts, and may be related to, for example, time, severity etc. This is likely to be the case in many situations where services are interrupted but business failure is not the cause.

The Care Act provides powers  which can be exercised in order to meet urgent needs without having first conducted a needs assessment, financial assessment or eligibility criteria determination.

The local authority may meet urgent needs regardless of whether the adult is ordinarily resident in its area. This means it can act quickly if circumstances warrant.

The power to meet urgent needs is not limited to services delivered by particular providers and is therefore available where urgent needs arise as a result of service failure of an unregistered provider (that is a provider of an unregulated social care activity). The power may also be used in the context of quality failings of providers if that is causing people to have urgent needs.

The Care Act gives the local authority a power to act to meet needs, but it does not require that authorities must act. Whether or not to act is a decision for the authority itself but authorities should consider the examples which follow.

7.2 Power to act by the local authority

In relation to service interruption, circumstances that might lead to the exercise of the power include where the continued provision of care and support to those receiving services is in imminent jeopardy and there is no likelihood of returning to a ‘business as usual’ situation in the immediate future, leading to urgent needs.

Not all situations where a service has been interrupted or closed will merit local authority involvement because not all cases will result in adults having urgent needs. For example, if a care home closes and residents have agreed to the provider’s plans to move the residents to a nearby care home that the provider also owns, the local authority will not necessarily have to become actively involved as urgent needs might not arise. On the other hand, the local authority might wish to be satisfied that the alternative home can adequately meet the urgent needs.

Whether to act under this power is a judgement for the local authority to make in the first instance.

7.3 Provider responsibility

If a provider has not failed, it is primarily the provider’s responsibility to meet the needs of individuals receiving care in accordance with its contractual liabilities. The local authority may wish to be involved to help with this. The power provides an ultimate backstop for use where the provider cannot or will not meet its responsibilities, and where the authority judges that the needs of individuals are urgent (and where the local authority is not already under a duty to meet the adult’s needs).

7.4 Service closure: Short and long term

A service closure may be temporary (for example unforeseen absence of qualified staff, an outbreak of an infectious disease or recruitment issues) or permanent (for example, the home is to be sold on for use as a hotel). Similarly, an emergency closure or planned closure may be involved. What matters in deciding whether to meet needs is whether the needs of the people affected appear to be urgent. For example, the sale of a provider’s business may be a positive development for residents, service users and commissioners alike and may not lead to urgent needs. These powers are not intended to inhibit the effective operation of a market in improving choice, quality and investment.

Where the local authority does get involved in ensuring needs continue to be met, that involvement might be short-lived or enduring over some months. Acts of God (for example flooding) or complications with suppliers should not in themselves automatically be considered to trigger the use of the power. In all cases, the test is whether the local authority considers there is an urgent need to be met.

When considering action in relation to service interruption or closure, there is a balance to be struck. On the one hand, if the local authority knows there is a serious risk to the continued provision of a service, it may consider not using that service temporarily or reassigning people using that service to an alternative service. On the other hand, it may be possible and justifiable for the local authority to act in a way that maximises the provider’s chances of continuing to provide the service and avoiding a business failure. The local authority should weigh the consequences of its actions before deciding how to respond, in particular, how its actions might impact on the likelihood of the service continuing. Certain actions may increase the risk of precipitating the business failure.

8. Market Shaping and Market Intelligence

The Care Act sets out the local authority’s duty to promote the efficient and effective operation of the local market in care and support services (see Market Shaping and Commissioning of Adult Care and Support chapter).

Central to this function is the need to ensure that the authority has, and makes available, information about the providers of care and support services in its area and the types of services they provide. This gathering of market intelligence is equally relevant to the authority’s response to business failure and other service interruptions.

Where alternative services are to be put in place, an effective response requires a thorough knowledge of the market, which providers offer which services, the quality of each provider’s services and where there is spare capacity in service provision. In anticipating potential service interruptions, there is also a need to know the vulnerabilities in the operation of the market. Service interruptions involving such providers are likely to be more difficult to address. The local authority should have knowledge of market vulnerabilities, market capacity and capabilities such as this in order to respond effectively to service interruptions.

The local authority should understand how providers in their area are coping with the current trading conditions and regulations through discussions with the providers themselves. Authorities can achieve this without the collection of detailed financial metrics, accounts and business plans that the CQC might utilise in respect of the major corporate providers in the regime. The business failure of providers outside the CQC regime will be on a smaller scale, usually with lesser impact, and the local authority should take a proportionate approach to anticipating or getting early warning of business failure.

Local authorities may find the Cordis Bright guidance and toolkit: Assessing care market and provider sustainability helpful in developing a proportionate approach. Given that CQC is responsible for monitoring the financial sustainability of providers falling within the market oversight scheme, it is not necessary for authorities also to ask for detailed financial information from these providers.

9. Business Continuity Plans and Contingency Planning

9.1 Business continuity plans

Local authorities should work with care homes and support them to review their business continuity plans. Plans may need to be strengthened (for example in relation to any potential staffing issues or managing an outbreak of COVID-19.) In addition, local authorities should be reviewing their own continuity plans so they reflect the potential impact on services locally and identify ways to respond.

Whilst there is no longer a requirement for staff or visitors to be double vaccinated against COVID-19 (unless they are exempt), local authorities should support providers in encouraging staff to receive all recommended vaccinations.

9.2 Other local authorities

Most service interruptions are on a small scale and are easily managed, however service interruptions on a large scale pose far greater problems. If a provider which operates nationwide fails, the local authority is less likely to be able to respond effectively on its own. It should consider how it would respond to different service interruptions and, where the involvement of neighbouring authority / authorities would be essential in order to maintain services, ensure effective liaison and information sharing arrangements are set up in advance.

Close cooperation between authorities may be particularly required where an authority has a substantial number of people placed within its area by other authorities.

9.3 Other providers

As part of contingency planning, the authority should discuss with local providers which services it would be willing and able to provide if the need arose because another local provider had failed. This should help to facilitate a prompt response that would help to maintain continuity of care for the people affected. Through its market shaping activities, the authority should encourage trust between the parties so that effective relationships exist where urgent needs are to be met.

9.3 Media

Service interruptions are often the cause of much anxiety and media attention. The local authority should have the capacity to react quickly to any media reporting of service interruptions, whether large scale or small, if uncertainty and anxiety are to be minimised.

9.5 Risk assessment

It should consider how to undertake contingency planning most effectively at a local level, to ensure preparedness for possible service interruptions in the future. Service interruptions are often unforeseen and require rapid response. The local authority should review which service interruptions pose the greatest risk in their locality and consider developing contingency plans in advance, in conjunction with local partners. This may include regional activity with other the local authority in the same area, where risks are better shared between a number of neighbouring authorities.

The local authority already plans and manages challenging situations as a matter of course, for example, school closures from public health outbreaks or the impact of extreme weather. Contingency planning for social care should sit alongside the authority’s other emergency planning activities.

10. Further Reading

10.1 Relevant chapter

Market Shaping and Commissioning of Adult Services

10.2 Relevant information

Chapter 5, Managing Provider Failure and other Service Interruptions, Care and Support Statutory Guidance

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 2 – Providing Support: Care Provision, integration and continuity

We statement

We understand the diverse health and care needs of people and our local communities, so care is joined-up, flexible and supports choice and continuity.

What people expect

I have care and support that is co-ordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

1. Introduction

High quality, personalised care and support can only be achieved where there is a vibrant, responsive market of service providers. The role of the local authority is critical to achieving this, both through the actions it takes to commission services directly to meet needs and the broader understanding of and interactions it undertakes with the wider market, for the benefit of all local people and communities.

The Care Act 2014 places duties on local authorities to promote the efficient and effective operation of the market for adult care and support as a whole. This can be considered a duty to facilitate the market, in the sense of using a wide range of approaches to encourage and shape it, so that it meets the needs of all people in their area who need care and support, whether arranged or funded by the state, by the individual themselves, or in other ways. The ambition is for local authorities to influence and drive the pace of change for their whole market, leading to a sustainable and diverse range of care and support providers, continuously improving quality and choice, and delivering better, innovative and cost effective outcomes that promote the wellbeing of people who need care and support.

The market for care and support services is part of a wider system in which much of the need for care and support is met by people’s own efforts, by their families, friends or other carers, and by community networks. Local authorities have a vital role in ensuring that universal services are available to the whole population and where necessary, tailored to meet the needs of those with additional support requirements (for example housing and leisure services). Market shaping and commissioning should aim to promote a market for care and support that should be seen as broadening, supplementing and supporting all these vital sources of care and support.

Local authorities should review the way they commission services, as this is a prime way to achieve effective market shaping and directly affects services for those whose needs are met by the local authority, including where funded wholly or partly by the state.

At a time of increasing pressure on public funds, changing patterns of needs, and increasing aspirations of citizens, together with momentum for integrated services, joint commissioning, and choice for individuals, changes to the way care and support services are arranged are needed, driven through a transformation of the way services are led, considered and arranged. Commissioning and market shaping are key levers for local authorities in designing and facilitating a healthy market of quality services.

2. Definitions

2.1 Market shaping

Market shaping means the local authority collaborating closely with other relevant partners, including people with care and support needs, carers and families, to facilitate the whole market in its area for care, support and related services.

This includes:

  • services arranged and paid for by the state through the authority itself;
  • those services paid by the state through direct payments;
  • those services arranged and paid for by individuals from whatever sources (self-funders);
  • services paid for by a combination of these sources.

Market shaping activity should stimulate a diverse range of appropriate high quality services (both in terms of the types, volumes and quality of services and the types of provider organisation), and ensure the market as a whole remains vibrant and sustainable.

The core activities of market shaping are to engage with stakeholders to develop an understanding of supply and demand to understand likely trends that reflect people’s needs and aspirations. It should be based on evidence, to signal to the market the types of services needed now and in the future to meet them, encourage innovation, investment and continuous improvement.

It includes working to ensure that those who purchase their own services are empowered to be effective consumers, for example by helping people who want to take direct payments make informed decisions about employing personal assistants. A local authority’s own commissioning practices are likely to have a significant influence on the market to achieve the desired outcomes, but other interventions may be needed, for example, incentivising innovation by user-led or third sector providers, possibly through grant funding.

2.2 Commissioning

Commissioning is the local authority’s cyclical activity to assess the needs of its local population for care and support services, determining what element of this needs to be arranged by the authority, then designing, delivering, monitoring and evaluating those services to ensure appropriate outcomes. Commissioning has come to be shaped more by the outcomes commissioners and individuals identify, rather than volumes of activity expected and commissioners have sought to facilitate flexible arrangements with providers for other forms of service to support choice and control, such as Individual Service Funds (ISFs).

2.3 Procurement

Procurement is the specific function carried out by the local authority to buy or acquire the services it has a duty to arrange in order to meet people’s needs, to agreed standards to provide value for money to the public purse and deliver its commissioning strategy.

2.4 Contracting

Contracting is the means by which that process is made legally binding. Contract management is the process that ensures that the services continue to be delivered to the agreed quality standards. Commissioning encompasses procurement but includes the wider set of strategic activities.

Market shaping, commissioning, procurement and contracting are inter-related activities and the themes of the Care and Support Statutory Guidance apply to each to a greater or lesser extent depending on the specific activity.

3. Principles of Market Shaping and Commissioning

3.1 Focusing on outcomes

The local authority must ensure the promotion of the wellbeing of individuals who need care and support, and the wellbeing of carers. The outcomes they require, are central to all care and support functions in relation to individuals, emphasising the importance of enabling people to stay independent for as long as possible. See Promoting Wellbeing chapter and Preventing, Reducing and Delaying Needs chapter.

The local authority will need to understand the outcomes which matter most to people in its area, and demonstrate that these outcomes are at the heart of its local strategies and approaches.

The local authority should consider the Adult Social Care Outcomes Framework (ASCOF) in addition to any locally collected information on outcomes and experiences, when framing outcomes for its locality and groups of people with care and support needs (see also Outcomes in Adult Social Care chapter). The local authority should have regard to guidance from the Think Local Act Personal (TLAP) Partnership when framing outcomes for individuals, groups and their local population. In particular Making It Real which sets out what good personalised care and support should look like from the perspective of people with care and support needs, carers and family members.

Outcomes should be considered both in terms of outcomes for individuals and outcomes for groups of people and populations. Local authorities should consider the Care Quality Commission standards for quality and any emerging national frameworks for defining outcomes.

Local authorities should consider analysing and presenting local needs for services in terms of outcomes required. Local authorities should ensure that achieving better outcomes is central to its commissioning strategy and practices, and should be able to demonstrate that they are moving to contracting in a way that is outcomes based. Local authorities should consider emerging best practice on outcomes based commissioning.

Outcomes based services are service arrangements that are defined on the basis of an agreed set of outcomes; either for an individual or a group of people. Moving more to an outcomes-based approach therefore means changing the way services are bought: from units of provision to meet a specified need (for example, hours of care provided) to what is required to ensure specified measurable outcomes for people are met.

The approach should emphasise:

  • prevention;
  • enablement;
  • ways of reducing loneliness and social isolation;
  • promotion of independence as ways of achieving and exceeding desired outcomes;
  • choice in how people’s needs are met.

Moving to an outcomes based approach will need to recognise that some outcomes are challenging to assess and local authorities may wish to consider involving service providers when considering how service evaluations can be interpreted.

In encouraging outcomes based services, consideration should be given to how services are paid for. The local authority should consider incorporating elements of ‘payments by outcomes’ mechanisms, where practical, to emphasise and embed this commissioning approach which is based on specifying the outcomes to be achieved, rather than the service outputs to be delivered. Whilst payments by outcomes may be theoretically the most appropriate approach for outcomes based services, it is recognised that proxies for outcomes may be required to make the approach practical. For example, an authority may wish to measure someone’s personal outcome ‘I want to maintain a nutritious and balanced diet’, but a proxy measure that is observable, attributable and capable of being described, could be the person receiving help with meal preparation at agreed and specified times. Care logs documenting punctual assistance in meal preparation, in conjunction with positive feedback from the person receiving care about support received might be used as part of the basis of payment.  It is also recognised that whilst these mechanisms are more commonplace in other types of commissioning, they are in their infancy for adult social care.

The design of any mechanism should, however, be introduced in cooperation with stakeholders and partners to ensure it is sustainable and ensure that innovation, and individual choice and control are not undermined. Any move to payments by outcomes should be achieved such that smaller, specialist, voluntary sector and community-based providers are not excluded from markets or disadvantaged, because for example, they do not have appropriate IT systems.

The local authority should keep under review emerging ideas and best practice about outcomes based commissioning and payments by outcomes.

The Care Act outlines the role of local authorities in preventing, reducing or delaying the need for care and support. This includes how the authority facilitates and commissions services and how it works with other local organisations to build community capital and make the most of the skills and resources already available in the area. Local authorities should consider working not just with traditional public sector partners like health, but also with a range of other partners to engage with communities to understand how to prevent problems from arising.

3.2 Promoting quality

The local authority must facilitate markets that offer a diverse range of high quality and appropriate services. In doing so, they must have regard to ensuring the continuous improvement of those services and encouraging a workforce which effectively underpins the market through:

The quality of services provided and the workforce providing them can have a significant effect on the wellbeing of people receiving care and support, and that of carers, and it is important to establish agreed understandable and clear criteria for quality and to ensure they are met (see also Promoting Wellbeing chapter).

When considering the quality of services, the local authority should be mindful of:

  • capacity;
  • capability;
  • timeliness;
  • continuity;
  • reliability;
  • flexibility;
  • wellbeing,

Where appropriate, using the definitions that underpin the CQC’s Fundamental Standards of Care as a minimum, and having regard to the ASCOF framework of population outcomes.

High quality services should enable people who need care and support, and carers, to meet appropriate personal outcome measures, for example, a domiciliary care service which provides care two days a week so that a carer who normally provides care can go to work, is not a quality service if it is not available on the specified days, or the care workers do not arrive in time to allow the carer to get to work on time.

Local authorities should also consider other relevant national standards including those that are aspirational, for example, any developed by the National Institute of Health and Care Excellence (NICE).

It should encourage a wide range of service provision to ensure that people have a choice of appropriate services; appropriateness is a fundamental part of quality. Appropriate services will meet people’s needs and reasonable preferences.

When arranging services itself, the local authority must ensure its commissioning practices and the services delivered on its behalf comply with the requirements of the Equality Act 2010, and do not discriminate against people with protected characteristics; this should include monitoring delivery against the requirements of that Act. When shaping markets for services, it should work to ensure compliance with this Act for services provided in their area that it does not arrange or pay for. Local authorities should consider care and support services for their appropriateness for people from different communities, cultures and beliefs.

The local authority should encourage services that respond to the fluctuations and changes in people’s care and support needs, for example someone with fluctuating mobility or visual impairment. It should support the transition of services throughout the stages of people with care and support needs’ lives to ensure the services provided remain appropriate. This is particularly important, for example, for young people with care and support needs and young carers transitioning to adulthood (see Transition to Adult Care and Support chapter).

The local authority should commission services having regard to the cost-effectiveness and value for money that the services offer for public funds.

People working in the care sector play a central role in providing high quality services. The local authority must consider how to help foster, enhance and appropriately incentivise this vital workforce to underpin effective, high quality services. In particular, it should consider how to encourage training and development for the workforce, including for the management of care services, though, for example, national standards recommended by Skills for Care:

and have regard to funding available through grants to support the training of care workers in the independent sector.

The local authority should consider encouraging the training and development of care worker staff to at least the standard of the Care Certificate being developed by Skills for Care and Skills for Health.

When commissioning services, the local authority should assure itself and have evidence that service providers employ staff who are remunerated to a level that enables them to retain an effective workforce. Remuneration must be at least sufficient to comply with the national minimum wage legislation for hourly pay or equivalent salary. This will include appropriate remuneration for any time spent travelling between appointments. Guidance on these issues can be found at the HMRC website.

When commissioning services, the local authority should assure itself and have evidence that contract terms, conditions and fee levels for care and support services are appropriate to provide the delivery of the agreed care packages with agreed quality of care. This should support and promote the wellbeing of people who receive care and support, and allow for the service provider to meet statutory obligations to pay at least the national minimum wage and provide effective training and development of staff and enable retention of staff. It should also allow retention of staff commensurate with delivering services to the agreed quality, and encourage innovation and improvement. Local authorities should have regard to guidance on minimum fee levels necessary to provide this assurance, taking account of the local economic environment. This assurance should understand that reasonable fee levels allow for a reasonable rate of return by independent providers that is sufficient to allow the overall pool of efficient providers to remain sustainable in the long term.

As commissioners of services and providers of local public health functions, local authorities have an important role to play as a source of advice to care homes on infection control.

The local authority should also ensure that it has functions and systems in place to fulfil its duties on market shaping and commissioning itself that are fit for purpose, with sufficient capacity and capability of trained and qualified staff to meet the requirements set out in the Care Act 2014 and the Care and Support Statutory Guidance.

In particular, local authorities should encourage relevant staff to be trained or developed to meet the National Skills Academy standards and programmes of training for care and support commissioners and appropriate standards for commissioning related services such as housing services, where appropriate. Local authorities should consider the skills and capabilities needed to support new approaches to commissioning, for example, outcomes-based and integrated commissioning. Local authorities should have regard to the skill levels and qualifications for commissioning staff from Skills for Care.

3.3 Supporting sustainability

The local authority must work to develop markets for care and support that – whilst recognising that individual providers may exit the market from time to time – ensure the overall provision of services remains healthy in terms of the sufficiency of adequate provision of high quality care and support needed to meet expected needs. This will ensure there are a range of appropriate and high quality providers and services from which people can choose.

The local authority should understand the business environment of providers offering services in its area and seek to work with those facing challenges and understand their risks. Where needed, based on expected trends, the local authority should consider encouraging service providers to adjust the extent and types of service provision. This could include signalling to the market as a whole the likely need to extend or expand services, encourage new entrants to the market in the area, or if appropriate, signal likely decrease in needs – for example, drawing attention to a possible reduction in home care needs, and changes in demand resulting from increasing uptake of direct payments. The process of developing and articulating a Market Position Statement or equivalent should be central to this process.

The local authority should consider the impact of its own activities on the market as a whole, in particular the potential impact of its commissioning and re-commissioning decisions, how services are packaged or combined for tendering, and where they may also be a supplier of care and support. The local authority may be the most significant purchaser of care and support in an area, and therefore its approach to commissioning will have an impact beyond those services which it contracts. It must not undertake any actions which may threaten the sustainability of the local market as a whole, for example, by setting fee levels below an amount which is not sustainable for providers in the long term.

The local authority should have effective communications and relationships with providers in its area that should minimise risks of unexpected closures and failures. It should have effective interaction and communication with the Care Quality Commission (CQC) about the larger and most difficult to replace providers for which the CQC will provide financial oversight. It should review the intelligence it has about the sustainability of care providers drawn from market shaping, commissioning and contract management activities.

Where the authority believes there is a significant risk to a provider’s financial viability, and where they consider it would be in the best interests of service users, the authority should consider what assistance may be provided or brokered to help the provider return to viability, and consider what actions might be needed were that provider to fail. For example, where a local authority has arranged services for people with a provider that appears to be at risk, it should undertake early planning to identify potential replacement service capacity. Where it is apparent to a local authority that a provider is likely to imminently fail financially, either through its own intelligence or through information from the CQC, the authority should prepare to step in to ensure continuity of care and support for people who have their care and support provided by that provider (see Managing Provider Failure and other Service Interruptions chapter).

3.4 Ensuring choice

The local authority must encourage a variety of different providers and different types of services. This is important in order to facilitate an effective open market, driving quality and cost-effectiveness so as to provide genuine choice to meet the range of needs and reasonable preferences of local people who need care and support services, including for people who choose to take direct payments, recognising, for example, the challenges presented in remote rural areas for low volume local services.

It must encourage a range of different types of service provider organisations to ensure people have a genuine choice of different types of service. This will include independent private providers, third sector, voluntary and community based organisations, including user-led organisations, mutual and small businesses. Local authorities should note that the involvement of people with specific lived experience of the type of needs being met, may lead to better outcomes for people who use services and carers as they directly empathise with service users. This should recognise that the different underpinning philosophies, cultural sensitivity and style of service of these organisations may be more suited to some people with care and support needs. The local authority should consider encouraging and supporting providers or taking other steps to promote an appropriate balance of provision between types of provider, having regard to competition rules and the need for fairness and legal requirements for all potential providers who may wish to compete for contracts.

When commissioning services to meet people’s eligible needs, where a local authority develops approved lists and frameworks that are used to limit the number of providers they work with, for example within a specific geographical area or for a particular service type to achieve strategic partnerships and value for money, the local authority must consider how to ensure that there is still a reasonable choice for people who need care and support.

It should encourage a genuine choice of service type, not only a selection of providers offering similar services, encouraging, for example, a variety of different living options such as shared lives, extra care housing, supported living, support provided at home, and live-in domiciliary care as alternatives to homes care, and low volume and specialist services for people with less common needs.

Choice for people who need care and support and carers should be interpreted widely. The local authority should encourage choice over the way services are delivered, for example:

  • developing arrangements so that care can be shared between an unpaid carer or relative and a paid care worker;
  • choice over when a service is delivered;
  • choice over who is a person’s key care worker;
  • arranging for providers to collaborate to ensure the right provision is available, for example, a private provider and a voluntary organisation working together;
  • choice over when a service is delivered.

The local authority must have regard to ensuring a sufficiency of provision – in terms of both capacity and capability – to meet anticipated needs for all people in its area needing care and support – regardless of how they are funded. This will include regularly reviewing trends in needs including multiple and complex needs, outcomes sought and achieved, and trends in supply, anticipating the effects and trends in prevention and community-based assets, and through understanding and encouraging changes in the supply of services and providers’ business and investment decisions.

When considering the sufficiency and diversity of service provision, it should consider all types of service that are required to provide care and support for the local authority’s whole population, including for example:

  • support services and universal and community services that promote prevention;
  • domiciliary (home) care;
  • homes and other types of accommodation care;
  • nursing care;
  • live-in care services;
  • specialist care;
  • support for carers;
  • reablement services;
  • sheltered accommodation and supported living;
  • shared lives services;
  • other housing options;
  • community support;
  • counselling;
  • social work;
  • information, brokerage, advocacy and advice services;
  • direct payment support organisations.

This will include keeping up to date with innovations and developments in services, networking through for example, the Association of Directors of Adult Social Services (ADASS), Think Local Act Personal (TLAP) and the Local Government Association (LGA).

The local authority should facilitate the personalisation of care and support services, encouraging services (including small, local, specialised and personal assistant services that are highly tailored), to enable people to make meaningful choices and to take control of their support arrangements, regardless of service setting or how their personal budget is managed. Local authorities should have regard to the TLAP Partnership agreement that sets out how shaping markets to meet people’s needs and aspirations, including housing options, can promote choice and control. Alongside the suitability of living accommodation, the local authority should consider how it can encourage the development of accommodation options that can support choice and control and promote wellbeing. Personalised care and support services should be flexible so as to ensure people have choices over what they are supported with, when and how their support is provided and wherever possible, by whom. The mechanism of Individual Service Funds by service providers, which are applicable in many different service types, can help to secure these kinds of flexibilities for people and providers.

The local authority should help people who fund their own services or receive direct payments, to ‘micro-commission’ care and support services and / or to pool their budgets, and should ensure a supporting infrastructure is available to help with these activities. Many local authorities, for example, are utilising web based systems such as e-Marketplaces for people who are funding their own care or are receiving direct payments to be able to search for, consider and buy care and support services online, or consider joint purchases with others. This often involves offering information and advice about, for example, the costs and quality of services and information to support safeguarding. See also Information and Advice chapter. This should include facilitating organisations that support people with direct payments and those whose care is funded independently from the local authority to become more informed and effective consumers and to overcome potential barriers such as help to recruit and employ personal assistants and to assist in overcoming problems and issues. This activity should help to match people’s wider needs with services.

Local authorities must facilitate information and advice to support people’s choices for care and support. This should include where appropriate through services to help people with care and support needs understand and access the systems and processes involved and to make effective choices. This is a key aspect of the duty to establish and maintain a universal information and advice service locally. Information and advice services should be reviewed for effectiveness using people’s experiences and feedback. This feedback forms part of the overall information a local authority considers about people’s needs and aspirations.

The local authority should facilitate local markets to encourage a sufficiency of preventative, enablement and support services, including support for carers to make caring more sustainable, such as interpreters, signers and communicator guides, and other support services such as telecare, home maintenance and gardening that may assist people achieve more independence and support the outcomes they want.

The local authority should encourage flexible services to be developed and made available that support people who need care and support, and carers who need support, to take part in work, education or training. Services should be encouraged that allow carers who live in one local authority area but care for someone in another local authority area to access services easily, bearing in mind guidance on ordinary residence.

3.5 Co-production with stakeholders

Local authorities should pursue the principle that market shaping and commissioning should be shared endeavours, with commissioners working alongside people with care and support needs, carers, family members, care providers, representatives of care workers, relevant voluntary, user and other support organisations and the public to find shared and agreed solutions (see also the TLAP guidance on co-production).

3.6 Developing local strategies

Commissioning and market shaping should be fundamental means for local authorities to facilitate effective services in their area and it is important that authorities develop evidence-based local strategies for how they exercise these functions, and align these with wider corporate planning.  It should publish strategies that include plans that show how its legislative duties, corporate plans, analysis of local needs and requirements (integrated with the Joint Strategic Needs Assessment and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategy), thorough engagement with people, carers and families, market and supply analysis, market structuring and interventions, resource allocations and procurement and contract management activities translate (now and in future) into appropriate high quality services that deliver identified outcomes for the people in their area and address any identified gaps.

Market shaping and commissioning intentions should be cross-referenced to the JSNA, and should be informed by an understanding of the needs and aspirations of the population and how services will adapt to meet them. Strategies should be informed and emphasise preventative services that encourage independence and wellbeing, delaying or preventing the need for acute interventions (see also Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies chapter).

Market shaping and commissioning should become an integral part of understanding and delivering the whole health and care economy, and reflect the range and diversity of communities and people with specific needs, in particular:

  • people needing care and support themselves (through for example, consumer research);
  • carers;
  • carer support organisations;
  • health professionals;
  • care and support managers and social workers (and representative organisations for these groups);
  • relevant voluntary, user and other support organisations;
  • independent advocates;
  • wider citizens;
  • provider organisations (including where appropriate housing providers); and
  • other tiers of local government.

A co-produced approach will stress the value of meaningful engagement with people at all stages, through design, delivery and evaluation, rather than simply as ‘feedback’. The local authority should publish and make available its local strategies for market shaping and commissioning, giving an indication of timescales, milestones and frequency of activities, to support local accountability and engagement with the provider market and the public.

The local authority can best start implementing its statutory responsibilities in relation to market shaping and commissioning and provider failure by developing with providers and stakeholders a published Market Position Statement. It may be helpful for Market Position Statements from neighbouring local authority areas to be coordinated to ensure a degree of consistency for people who will use the documents; this is particularly true for urban areas.

The local authority should review strategies related to care and support together with stakeholders to ensure they remain fit for purpose, learn lessons, and adapt to incorporate emerging best practice, noting that peer review has a strong track record in driving improvement. It is suggested that reporting against strategies for care and support should form part of the local authority’s Local Account.

Many public sector bodies, including local authorities, have radically transformed services by reconsidering commissioning in a strategic context. The Government’s Commissioning Academy is working to promote such transformational approaches and local authorities should have regard to the emerging best practice it is producing.

Developing a diverse market in care and support services can boost employment and create opportunities for local economic growth, through for example, increasing employment opportunities for working age people receiving care and carers, and developing the capacity of the care workforce. Local authorities should consider how their strategies related to care and support can be embedded in wider local growth strategies, for example, engaging care providers in local enterprise partnerships.

The local authority should have regard to best practice on efficiency and value for money (see also the Local Government Association Care and Health Efficiency).

The local authority strategies should adhere to general standards, relevant laws and guidance, including the Committee on Standards in Public Life principles of accountability, regularity and ensuring value for money alongside quality, and the HM Treasury guidance on Managing Public Money. Standards should be in line with the codes of practice drawn up by the Ministry of Housing, Communities & Local Government.

Local authorities should take the lead to engage with a wide range of stakeholders and citizens in order to develop effective approaches to care and support, including through developing the JSNA and a Market Position Statement. While the duties under the Care Act fall upon local authorities, successful market shaping is a shared endeavour that requires a range of coordinated action by commissioners and providers, working together with the citizen at the centre.  Local authorities should engage and cooperate with stakeholders to reflect the range and diversity of communities and people with specific needs, for example:

  • people needing care and support themselves and their representative organisations;
  • carers and their representative organisations;
  • health professionals;
  • social care managers and social workers;
  • independent advocates;
  • support organisations that help people who need care consider choices (including financial options);
  • provider organisations (including where appropriate housing providers and registered social landlords);
  • wider citizens and communities including individuals and groups who are less frequently heard (for example, LGBT communities where there may be a lack of data on care and support needs and preferences) or at risk from exclusion, including those who have communication issues and involving representatives of those who lack mental capacity.

Engagement with people needing care and support, people likely to need care and support, carers, independent advocates, families and friends, should emphasise understanding the needs of individuals and specific communities, what aspirations people have, what outcomes they would like to achieve, their views on existing services and how they would like services to be delivered in the future. It should also seek to identify the types of support and resources or facilities available in the local community which may be relevant for meeting care and support needs, to help understand and build community capacity to reinforce the more formal, regulated provider market. In determining an approach to engagement, local authorities should consider methods that enable people to contribute meaningfully to:

  • setting the strategic direction for market shaping and commissioning;
  • engaging in planning – using methods that support people to identify problems and solutions, rather than relying on ‘downstream’ consultation;
  • identifying outcomes and set priorities for specific services;
  • setting measures of success and monitor ongoing service delivery, including through the experience of people who use services and carers;
  • playing a leading role throughout tendering and procurement processes, from developing specifications to evaluating bids and selecting preferred providers;
  • contributing to reviews of services and strategies that relate to decommissioning decisions and areas for new investment;
  • managing any changes to service delivery, recognising that long-term relationships may have developed in the community and with individual people receiving care and support and carers.

Engagement with service providers should emphasise understanding the organisation’s strategies, risks, plans, and encourage building trusting relationships and fostering improvement and innovation to better meet the needs of people in the area. The local authority should consider engagement with significant suppliers of services to provider organisations, where this would help improve its understanding of markets, for example, engaging with employment and training services that might enable local authorities to gain access to frontline insights on care provision and the local workforce supply and training.

The local authority should ensure that active engagement and consultation with local people is built into the development and review of their strategies for market shaping and commissioning, and is demonstrated to support local accountability (for example, via the Local Account).

It should engage positively with provider organisations to ensure fair play and necessary confidentiality.

The local authority should make available to providers available routes to register concerns or complaints about engagement and commissioning activities (see Complaints chapter). Local authorities should consider the adequacy and effectiveness of these routes and processes as part of their engagement and trust building activities.

4. Undertaking Market Shaping and Commissioning

4.1 Understanding the market

The local authority must understand local markets and develop knowledge of current and future needs for care and support services, and, insofar as they are willing to share and discuss, understand providers’ business models and plans. This is important so that the authority can articulate likely trends in needs and signal to the market the likely future demand for different types of services for its market as a whole, and understand the local business environment, to support effective commissioning. Activities to understand the market should appropriately reflect an authority’s strategic plans for integrating health, social care and related services and will require the cooperation of those other parties, as well as other authorities in the region, to ensure a complete picture.

The local authority (through an engagement process, in concert with commissioners for other services where appropriate) should understand and articulate the characteristics of current and future needs for services. This should include reference to underpinning demographics, drivers and trends, the aspirations, priorities and preferences of those who will need care and support, their families and carers, and the changing care and support needs of people as they progress through their lives. This should include an understanding of:

  • people with existing care needs drawn from assessment records;
  • carers with existing care needs drawn from carers’ assessment records;
  • new care and support needs;
  • those whose care and support needs will transition from young people’s services to adult services;
  • those transitioning from working-age adults to services for older people;
  • people whose care and support needs may fluctuate;
  • people moving to higher needs and specialised care and support; and
  • those that will no longer need care and support.

It should include information and analysis of low incidence needs and multiple and complex conditions, as well as more common conditions such as sensory loss. It should also include information about likely changes in requirements for specialist housing required by people with care and support needs. See also the online tool shop@, Housing Learning and Improvement Network.

The local authority should have in place robust methods to collect, analyse and extrapolate this information about care and support needs, including as appropriate information about specific conditions (for example, neurological conditions such as Stroke, Parkinson’s, Motor Neurone Disease), and multiple and complex needs. This should sit alongside information about providers’ intentions to deliver support over an appropriate timescale – likely to be at least five years hence, with alignment to other strategic time frames. Data collection should include information on the quality of services provided in order to support local authority duties to foster continuous improvement. This could be achieved, for example, by collecting and acting on feedback from people who receive care, their families and carers alongside information on the specific nature of the services people receive (e.g. regularity and length of homecare visits). This will allow for an assessment of correlation between customer experience and service provision. Data collection must be sufficient to allow local authorities to meet their duties under the Equality Act 2010.

The local authority should include in its engagement and analysis services and support provided by voluntary, community services, supported housing providers, and other groups that make up ‘community assets’ and plan strategically to encourage, make best use of and grow these essential activities to integrate them with formal care and support services.

The local authority should also seek to understand trends and changes to the levels of support that are provided by carers, and seek to develop support to meet its needs, noting that amongst other sources, census data include information on carers and their economic activity. It should understand the trends and likely changes to the needs of carers in employment, so as to better plan future support.

In order to understand future trends in needs and demands, the local authority should include an understanding of people who are or are likely to be both wholly or partly state funded, and people who are or are likely to be self-funding. It should also include an analysis of those self-funders who are likely to move to state funding in the future.

The understanding of needs should also include an understanding of the likely demand for state funded services that the local authority will need to commission directly, and state funded services likely to be provided through direct payments and require individuals to ‘micro-commission’ services. The local authority should also consider the extent to which people receiving services funded by the state may wish to ‘top up’ their provision to receive extra services or premium services; that is, the assessment of likely demand should be for services that people are likely to need and be prepared to pay for through top ups.

The assessment of needs should be integrated with the process of developing, refining and articulating a local authority’s Joint Strategic Needs Assessment. Where appropriate, needs should be articulated on an outcomes basis.

In order to gather the necessary information to shape its market, the local authority should engage with providers (including the local authority itself if it directly provides services) to seek to understand and model current and future levels of service provision supply, the potential for change in supply, and opportunities for change in the types of services provided and innovation possible to deliver better quality services and greater value for money. It should understand the characteristics of providers’ businesses, their business models, market concentration, investment plans etc. Information about both supply and expected demand for services should be made available publicly to help facilitate the market and empower communities and citizens when considering care and support. Smaller care providers should be included in engagement.

Assessment of supply and potential demand should include an awareness and understanding of current and future service provision and potential demand from outside the local authority area where this is appropriate, for example in considering services to meet highly specialised and complex needs, care and support may not be available in the local authority area, but only from a small number of specialised providers in the country. Consideration should be given to whether such services might better be commissioned and facilitated regionally.

4.2 Facilitating the development of the market

The local authority should collaborate with stakeholders and providers to bring together information about needs and demands for care and support with that about future supply, to understand for their whole market the implications for service delivery. This will include understanding and signalling to the market as a whole the need for the market to change to meet expected trends in needs, adapt to enhance diversity, choice, stability and sustainability, and consider geographic challenges for particular areas. To this picture, the local authority should add their own commissioning strategy and future likely resourcing for people receiving state funding. The local authority should consider coordinating these market shaping and related activities with other neighbouring authorities where this would provide better outcomes.

The local authority should consider how to support and empower effective purchasing decisions by people who self-fund care or purchase services through direct payments, recognising that this can help deliver a more effective and responsive local market.

It should ensure that the market has sufficient signals, intelligence and understanding to react effectively and meet demand, a process often referred to as market structuring or signalling. The local authority should publish, be transparent and engage with providers and stakeholders about the needs and supply analysis to assist this signalling. It is suggested that this is best achieved through the production and regular updating of a document like a Market Position Statement that clearly provides evidence and analysis and states the local authority’s intent. A Market Position Statement is intended to encourage a continuing dialogue between a local authority, stakeholders and providers, where that dialogue results in an enhanced understanding by all parties is an important element of signalling to the market.

A Market Position Statement should contain information on: the local authority’s direction of travel and policy intent, key information and statistics on needs, demand and trends, (including for specialised services, personalisation, integration, housing, community services, information services and advocacy, and carers’ services), information from consumer research and other sources about people’s needs and wants, information to put the authority’s needs in a national context, an indication of current and future authority resourcing and financial forecasts, a summary of supply and demand, the authority’s ambitions for quality improvements and new types of services and innovations, and details or cross-references to the local authority’s own commissioning intentions, strategies and practices.

Developing and publishing a Market Position Statement is one way a local authority can meet its duties to make available information about the local market, and demonstrate activity to meet other parts of the Care Act 2014. Market Position Statements for care and support services should combine, cross refer or otherwise complement other similar statements for related services, particularly where there is an integrated approach or ambition, for example, housing.

As part of developing and publishing a document like a Market Position Statement, the local authority should engage with stakeholders and partners to structure their markets. This could include:

  • discussions with potential providers;
  • actively promoting best practice and models of care and support;
  • understanding the business planning cycles of providers;
  • aligning interactions and supporting the provider’s business planning;
  • identifying and addressing barriers to market entry for new providers;
  • facilitating entry to the market through advice and information;
  • streamlining the authority’s own procurement processes;
  • promoting diversification of provider organisations;
  • working with providers on an ‘open-book accounting’ approach to cost current and future services and ensure provider sustainability;
  • supporting providers through wider local authority activity – planning, business support and regeneration.

The local authority may consider that market structuring activity – signalling to the market and providing assistance – is not achieving the strategic aims as quickly or as effectively as needed, and may wish to consider more direct interventions in the market. Market interventions may also be planned as part of the market shaping and commissioning strategies where there is an immediate need for intervention.

Market interventions could for example include: refocusing local authority business support initiatives onto the care and support sector, exploring how local care and support projects could attract capital investments and support and what guarantees may be needed, encouraging and supporting social enterprises, micro-enterprises, Community Interest Companies, and User Led Organisations (for example, incentivising innovation by third sector providers, possibly through grant funding), exploring planning barriers and using planning law, offering access to training and development opportunities.

The local authority should consider monitoring progress toward the ambitions set out in the Market Position Statement, and making the progress public along with information about its own commissioning decisions, as part of a commitment to transparency and accountability. This would demonstrate that the authority’s commissioning activity is in line with the ambition and direction of travel articulated in its Market Position Statement, and might be achieved by including this information in regular updates to the Market Position Statement.

4.3 Promoting integration with local partners

The Health and Social Care Act 2012 sets out specific obligations for the health system and its relationship with care and support services. It gives a duty to NHS England, Integrated Care Boards and Health and Wellbeing Boards to make it easier for health and social care services to work together to improve outcomes for people. The local authority has a corresponding duty to carry out their care and support functions with the aim of integrating services with those provided by the NHS or other health-related services, such as housing.

It should also consider working with appropriate partners to develop integration with services related to care and support such as housing, employment services, transport, benefits and leisure services. Local authorities should prioritise integration activity in areas where there is evidence that effective integration of services materially improves people’s wellbeing, for example, end of life care (see End of Life Care chapter), and should take account of the key national and local priorities and objectives of the Better Care Fund, for example, stopping people reaching crisis and reducing the emergency admissions to hospitals.

Integrated services built around an individual’s needs are often best delivered in the home. The suitability of living accommodation is a core component of an individual’s wellbeing and when developing integrated services, the local authority should consider the central role of housing within integration, with associated formal arrangements with housing and other partner organisations.

The local authority should work towards providing integrated care and support, providing services that work together to provide better outcomes for individuals who need care and support and enhancing their wellbeing, noting that this will require the sharing of information about current and future needs and likely service provider’s responses to underpin a holistic approach to developing integrated care and support pathways. See also Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships chapter.

The local authority should consider with partners the enabling activities, functions and processes that may facilitate effective integrated services. These will include consideration of: joint commissioning strategies, joint funding, pooled budgets, lead commissioning, collaborative commissioning, working with potential service providers to consider innovative ways of arranging and delivering services, and making connections to public health improvement.

4.4 Securing supply in the market and assuring its quality and value for money through contracting

Local authorities should consider best practice on commissioning services, for example the National Audit Office guidance Value for Money to ensure they deliver quality services with value for money. This means optimal use of resources to achieve intended outcomes, and must reference the quality of service delivered and the outcomes achieved for people’s wellbeing, and should not be solely based on achieving the lowest cost. Achieving value for money may mean arranging service provision collaboratively with other authorities, in order to secure viable, quality services that meet the demands identified, for example, low volume services.

Commissioning and procurement practices must deliver services that meet the requirements of the Care Act and all related statutory guidance. Re-commissioning and replacing services represents a particular challenge and should be carried out so as to maintain quality and service delivery that supports the wellbeing of people who need care and support and carers, and guards against the risk of a discontinuity of care and support for those receiving services. For example, multiple contracts terminating around the same time may destabilise local markets if established providers lose significant business rapidly and staff do not transfer smoothly to new providers.

Decommissioning services where there is to be no replacement service should similarly be carried out so as to maintain the wellbeing of people who need care and support, and carers, and ensures that their eligible needs continue to be met.

The local authority should consider the contract arrangements they make with providers to deliver services, including the range of block contracts, framework agreements, spot contracting or ‘any qualified provider’ approaches, to ensure that the approaches chosen do not have negative impacts on the sustainability, sufficiency, quality, diversity and value for money of the market as a whole – the pool of providers able to deliver services of appropriate quality.

A local authority’s own commissioning should be delivered through a professional and effective procurement, tendering and contract management, monitoring, evaluation and decommissioning process that must be focused on providing appropriate high quality services to individuals to support their wellbeing and supporting the strategies for market shaping and commissioning, including all the themes set out in this guidance.

The local authority should ensure that it understands relevant procurement legislation, and that its procurement arrangements are consistent with such legislation and best practice. It should be aware there is significant flexibility in procurement practices to support effective engagement with provider organisations and support innovation in service delivery, potentially reducing risks and leading to cost-savings. The Government has produced guidance on when reserved contracts may be allowable for organisations employing a significant number of disabled people.

4.5 Front line social work practice

The local authority should ensure that its procurement and contract management and monitoring systems provide direct and effective links to care service managers and social workers to ensure the outcomes of service delivery matches the individual’s care and support needs, and that where the local authority arranges services, people are given a reasonable choice of provider. Contract management should take account of feedback from people receiving care and support.

The local authority should ensure that where they arrange services, the assessed needs of a person with eligible care and support needs is translated into effective, appropriate commissioned services that are adequately resourced and meet the wellbeing principle (see Promoting Wellbeing chapter). For example, short home-care visits of 15 minutes or less are not appropriate for people who need support with intimate care needs, though such visits may be appropriate for checking someone has returned home safely from visiting a day centre, or whether medication has been taken (but not the administration of medicine) or where they are requested as a matter of personal choice.

4.6 Preventing abuse and neglect

When commissioning services, the local authority should pay particular attention to ensuring that providers have clear arrangements in place to prevent abuse or neglect. This should include assuring itself, through its contracting arrangements, that a provider is capable and competent in responding to allegations of abuse or neglect, including having robust processes in place to investigate the actions of members of staff. The local authority should be clear what information they expect from providers (for example, where there are allegations of abuse, what action the provider is taking or has taken and what the outcome is) and where providers are expected to call upon local authorities to lead a section 42 enquiry (where the management of the provider is implicated for instance), or to involve the Integrated Care Board (for health matters) or police (for example, in the case of potential crimes). There should be clear agreement about how local partners work together on investigations and their respective roles and responsibilities.

4.7 Financial sustainability

When commissioning services, the local authority should undertake due diligence about the financial sustainability and effectiveness of potential providers to deliver services to agreed criteria for quality, and should assure themselves that any recent breaches of regulatory standards or relevant legislation by a potential provider have been corrected before considering them during tendering processes. For example, where a provider has previously been in breach of national minimum wage legislation, a local authority should consider every legal means of excluding them from the tendering process unless they have evidence that the provider’s policies and practice have changed to ensure permanent compliance.

Contracts should incentivise value for money, sustainability, innovation and continuous improvement in quality and actively reward improvement and added social value. Contracts and contract management should manage and eliminate poor performance and quality by providers and recognise and reward excellence.

The local authority has a duty to consider added social value when letting contracts through the Public Services (Social Value) Act 2012, and are required to consider how the services it procures, above relevant financial thresholds, might improve the economic, social and environmental wellbeing of the area. The local authority should consider using this duty to promote added value in care and support both when letting contracts to deliver care and support, and for wider goods and services. This should include considering whether integrated services, voluntary and community services and ‘community capital’ could be enhanced, recognising that these community assets provide the bedrock of care and support that commissioned and bought services supplement. Local authorities should consider the range of funding mechanisms that are available to support market interventions to support community based organisations such as seed funding and grants.

All services delivered should adhere to national quality standards, with procedures in place to assure quality, safeguarding, consider complaints and commendations, and continuing value for money, referencing the Care Quality Commission (CQC) standards for quality and its quality ratings.

The local authority may consider delegating some forms of contracting to brokers and people who use care and support to support personal choice for people who are not funded by the local authority and those taking direct payments, with appropriate systems in place to underpin the delivery of safe, effective appropriate high quality services through such routes. Where functions and activities are delegated, local authorities should ensure that appropriate elements of this statutory guidance are included in contractual conditions, for example, allowing engagement in developing Market Position Statements. Local authorities should also consider providing support to people who wish to use direct payments to help them make effective decisions through, for example, direct payment support organisations.

Local authority procurement and contract management activities should seek to minimise burdens on provider organisations and reduce duplications, where appropriate, using and sharing information, with for example the CQC.

Recognising that procurement is taking place against a backdrop of significant demand on commissioners to achieve improved value for money and make efficiencies, local authorities should consider emerging practice on achieving efficiencies without undermining the quality of care.

5. Further Reading

5.1 Relevant chapter

Promoting Wellbeing

5.2 Relevant information

Chapter 4, Market Shaping and Commissioning of Adult Care and Support, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 2 – Providing Support: Partnerships and communities

We statement

We understand our duty to collaborate and work in partnership, so our services work seamlessly for people. We share information and learning with partners and collaborate for improvement.

1. Introduction

The Care Act sets out the local authority’s functions and responsibilities for care and support. Sometimes external organisations might be better placed than the local authority itself to carry out some of these functions. For instance, an outside organisation might specialise in carrying out assessments or care and support planning for certain disability groups, where the local authority does not have the in-house expertise.

The Care Act allows local authorities to delegate some, but not all, of their care and support functions to other parties. This power to delegate is intended to allow flexibility for local approaches to be developed in delivering care and support, and to allow local authorities to work more efficiently and innovatively, and provide better quality care and support to local populations.

As with all care and support, individual wellbeing should be central to any decision to delegate a function. The local authority should not delegate its functions simply to gain efficiency where this is to the detriment of the wellbeing of people using care and support.

The local authority retains ultimate responsibility for how its functions are carried out. Delegation does not absolve it of its legal responsibilities. When a local authority delegates any of its functions, it retains ultimate responsibility for how the function is carried out. Anything done (or not done) by the third party in carrying out the function, is to be treated as if it has been done (or not done) by the local authority itself. This is a core principle of allowing delegation of care and support functions.

People using care and support will always have a means of redress against the local authority for how any of its functions are carried out. For example, a local authority might delegate needs assessments to another organisation, which has its own procedures for handling complaints. If the adult to whom the assessment relates has a complaint about the way in which it was carried out, the adult might choose to take it up with the organisation in question. However, if this does not satisfy the adult, or if the adult simply chooses to complain directly to the local authority, the local authority will remain responsible for addressing the complaint.

In delegating care and support functions, local authorities should have regard to the Data Security and Protection Toolkit, in particular ensuring that all formal contractual arrangements include compliance with information governance requirements.

2. Importance of Contracts

The success of a policy by a local authority to delegate its functions to a third party will be determined to a large extent, by the strength and quality of the contracts that it makes with the delegated third party. The local authority should therefore ensure that contracts are drafted by staff with the necessary skills and competencies to do so.

Through the terms of its contracts with authorised third parties, the local authority has the power to impose conditions on how the function is carried out. For example, when delegating assessments it could choose to require that assessments must be carried out by people with a particular training or expertise, and that the training must be kept up to date.

The delegated organisation will be liable to the local authority for any breach of the contract, and as such this is the mechanism through which it is able to ensure that its functions are carried out properly, and through which it may hold the contractor to account.

Where a local authority uses its power to authorise another party to carry out its care and support functions, it should specify how long the authorisation lasts, and it should make clear that it may revoke the authorisation at any time during that period.

It should put in place monitoring arrangements so that it can assure itself that functions that have been delegated are being carried out in an appropriate manner. This should involve building good working relationships which allows the local authority to guide third parties about how it is exercising the functions, but equally for it to learn about innovations and knowledge that third parties may be able to provide.

Since care and support functions are public functions, they must be carried out in a way that is compatible with all of the local authority’s legal obligations. For example, the local authority would be liable for any breach by the delegated party of its legal obligations under the Human Rights Act or the Data Protection Act. The local authority should therefore draw up its contracts so as to ensure that third parties carry out functions in a way that is compatible with all of its legal obligations.

Although the local authority retains overall responsibility for how its functions are carried out, delegated organisations will be responsible for any criminal proceedings brought against them.

The local authority is able to choose the extent to which it delegates its functions. It should make clear in its contracts with authorised parties, the extent to which the function is being delegated.

The fact that a local authority delegates its functions does not mean that it cannot also continue to exercise that function itself. So, for instance it could ask a specialist mental health organisation to carry out care and support planning for people with specific mental health conditions, but it may choose to do care and support planning for people with other mental health conditions itself, or it may choose to offer people a choice between itself and the external organisation.

3. Which Care and Support Functions must not be Delegated?

Certain functions must not be delegated.

  • Integration and cooperation: the local authority must cooperate and integrate with local partners. Delegating these functions would not be compatible with meeting its duties to work together with other agencies. However, the local authority should take steps to ensure that authorised parties cooperate with other partners, work in a way which supports integration, and is consistent with its own responsibilities.
  • Adult safeguarding: there is a legal framework for adult safeguarding, including the establishment of a local Safeguarding Adults Board (SAB), carrying out safeguarding adults reviews and making safeguarding enquiries. Since the local authority must be one of the members of SABs and it must take the lead role in adult safeguarding, it may not delegate these statutory functions to another party. However, it may commission or arrange for other parties to carry out certain related activities
  • Power to charge: the Care Act gives the local authority the power to charge people for care and support in certain circumstances. Local policies relating to what can and cannot be charged for is the decision of the local authority, therefore it cannot delegate this decision to outside parties. However, it may commission or arrange for other parties to carry out related activities.

4. What is the Difference between Delegating a Statutory Care and Support Function and Commissioning other related Activities?

For those functions which may not be delegated (outlined in Section 3, Which care and support functions may not be delegated?), as well as other functions which may be delegated, the local authority may wish to use outside expertise to assist in carrying out practical activities to support it in discharging those functions, rather than fully or formally delegating the function itself to be carried out by another party.

There can be some uncertainty about the difference between delegation of a statutory care and support function and commissioning, arranging or outsourcing other procedural activities relating to a function. The local authority should seek legal advice about whether the activity it is seeking to commission another party to undertake is a legal function or not.

For example, as set out above local authorities may not delegate its functions relating to establishing Safeguarding Adults Boards, making safeguarding enquiries or arranging safeguarding reviews. However, the enquiry duty is for local authorities to make enquiries or cause them to be made, so a local authority can still have arrangements whereby NHS or others are asked to undertake the enquiries where necessary. So while a local authority can ask others to carry out an actual enquiry, it cannot delegate its responsibility for ensuring that this happens and ensuring that, where necessary, any appropriate action is taken.

Another example is the local authority’s function which allows it discretion over charging people for care and support. The local authority itself must decide its charging policies. However, it may commission an external agency to carry out the administration, billing and collection of fees for care and support on its behalf. These activities may not be classed as care and support functions even though they are related to the charging function.

5. Conflicts of Interest

There might be instances where there is the potential for a conflict of interest when delegating functions. For example, when the same external organisation carries out care and support planning, but also provides the resulting care and support that is set out in the plan. The local authority should consider whether the delegation of its functions could give rise to any potential conflict and should avoid delegating its functions where it deems there would be an inappropriate conflict.

The local authority should consider imposing conditions in its contracts with delegated parties to mitigate against the risk of any potential conflicts. For example, it may choose to delegate care and support planning, but retain the final decision making, including signing off the amount of the personal budget (see Care and Support Planning and Personal Budgets). The local authority should also consider including conditions that allow the contract to be revoked at any time, if having authorised an external party to exercise its functions, a conflict becomes apparent.

6. Conflict of Interest relating to making Direct Payments

The local authority has a number of functions relating to the provision of direct payments. These functions include determining whether someone is capable of managing a direct payment, being satisfied that the direct payment is being used in a way that is meeting the person’s needs, and monitoring this periodically. The local authority may choose to delegate these functions. For example, where an authorised external party is carrying out care and support planning, it may decide that the direct payment functions could also usefully be delegated to that party.

The local authority can also make direct payments to people, that is, paying them money to meet their care and support needs. This function may also be delegated to an external party. However, where the local authority delegates its functions relating to assessment of needs or calculation of personal budgets to an external party, it should not allow that same party to make direct payments. In these cases, the actual payment of money should be made directly from the local authority to the adult or carer. This is because it is not appropriate for an external party to determine both how public funds are to be spent, as well as handling and those funds. This is in line with standard anti-fraud practice.

7. Further Reading

7.1 Relevant chapters

Care and Support Planning

Personal Budgets

7.2 Relevant information

Chapter 18, Delegation of Local Authority Functions, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

See also Delegation of Local Authority Functions Case Studies, Resources

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 2 – Providing Support: Partnerships and communities

We statement

We understand our duty to collaborate and work in partnership, so our services work seamlessly for people. We share information and learning with partners and collaborate for improvement.

KNOWLSEY SPECIFIC INFORMATION

Knowsley Risk Management Arrangements

July 2024: This chapter has been rewritten to update links and names.

1. Introduction

People in custody or custodial settings who have needs for care and support should be able to access the care they need, just like anyone else. In the past,  responsibilities for meeting the needs of prisoners were not always clear and this  led to confusion between local authorities, prisons and other organisations, and made it difficult to ensure people’s eligible needs were met. The Care Act 2014 clarifies local responsibilities for people in custody with care and support needs.

Prisoners often have complex health and care needs, and experience poorer health and mental health outcomes than the general population. Research has found higher rates of mental illness, substance misuse and learning disabilities among people in custody than in the general population. Access to good, joined up health and care support services is, therefore, particularly important for these groups.

All adults in custody, as well as offenders in the community, should expect the same level of care and support as the rest of the population. This is crucial to ensure that those in the criminal justice system who are in need of care and support achieve the outcomes that matter to them, and that will support them to live as independently as possible at the end of their detention.

2. Role of the Local Authority

Adults in a custodial setting should be treated as if they are ordinarily resident in the local authority area where the custodial setting is located (see Ordinary Residence chapter). Adults who are bailed to a particular address in criminal proceedings are treated as ordinarily resident in the local authority area where they are required to reside as part of their bail conditions.

Local authorities are responsible for the assessment of all adults who are in custody in their area and who appear to be in need of care and support, regardless of which area they came from at the start of their detention or where they will be released to. If an adult is transferred to another custodial establishment in a different local authority area, responsibility will transfer to the new area. The prison or approved premises to which an adult is allocated is decided by the Ministry of Justice.

Prisoners, especially those serving long sentences, may develop eligible needs over the course of their prison sentence. Local authorities have a duty to provide information and advice on what can be done to prevent or delay the development of such care and support needs. Access to the internet may be limited in prisons and other custodial settings, so it is important to consider the most appropriate format for information and advice to be provided, such as easy read leaflets.

Although not all local authority areas contain prisons or approved premises, all areas will be responsible for ensuring continuity of care for adults with eligible needs who are released into their area with a package of care. Similarly local authorities must support continuity of care for any of their residents moving into custody.

Where prisoners have previously been detained in hospital under sections 47 and 48 of the Mental Health Act 1983 and then transferred back to prison, their right to receive section 117 aftercare should be dealt with in the same way as it would be in the community, apart from any provisions which do not apply in custodial settings, such as direct payments and choice of accommodation.

Section 117(3), as amended by the Care Act 2014, should be used to determine which local authority is responsible for commissioning or providing section 117 aftercare services (see Section 117 Aftercare chapter).

If the person was ordinarily resident in the area of a local authority immediately before being detained in hospital, that local authority will be responsible for the aftercare while the person is in prison and upon their release from prison (see Ordinary Residence chapter). However, if the person was not ordinarily resident in any area immediately before detention, the local authority responsible will be where the person is resident or where they have been discharged (that is, the local authority responsible for the prison to which the person has been discharged). The local authority will be jointly responsible for aftercare with NHS England while the person is in prison. However, the Supreme Court in R (on the application of Worcestershire County Council) v Secretary of State for Health and Social Care [2023] UKSC 31 stated that the section 117 duty will end, for example, if the person concerned “were to die or was deported or imprisoned”.

3. Definitions

Prison: References to prison include young offender institutions (which hold young people aged 15-21 years), secure training centres or secure children’s homes. A reference to a governor, director or controller of a prison includes a reference to the governor, director or controller of a young offender institution, to the governor, director or monitor of a secure training centre and to the manager of a secure children’s home. A reference to a prison officer or prisoner custody officer includes a reference to a prison officer or prisoner custody officer at a young offender institution, to an officer or custody officer at a secure training centre and to a member of staff at a secure children’s home.

Approved premises: These are premises which are approved as accommodation under the Offender Management Act 2007 for the supervision and rehabilitation of offenders, and for people on bail. They are usually supervised hostel type accommodation.

His Majesty’s Prison and Probation Service (HMPPS): is an executive agency, sponsored by the Ministry of Justice. The agency is made up of HM Prison Service, Probation Service and Youth Custody Service.

Within England and Wales, HMPPS are responsible for:

  • running prison and probation services;
  • rehabilitation services for people leaving prison;
  • ensuring the availability of support to stop people reoffending;
  • contract managing private sector prisons and services such as:
    • the prisoner escort service;
    • electronic tagging.

Through HM Prison Service they manage public sector prisons and contracts for private prisons in England and Wales. The Probation Service oversees delivery of probation services in England and Wales

Probation Service: The probation service is responsible for working with adult offenders, both in the community and during a move from prison to the community, to reduce reoffending and improve rehabilitation. The probation service sits within HMPSS.

HM Inspectorate of Prisons / Probation: HM Inspectorate of Prisons for England and Wales (HMI Prisons) is an independent body which reports on conditions for and treatment of those in prison, young offender institutions and immigration detention facilities. HM Inspectorate of Probation for England and Wales is an independent body reporting on the effectiveness of work with adults, children and young people who have offended aimed at reducing reoffending and protecting the public.

Prisons and Probation Ombudsman (PPO): The Prisons and Probation Ombudsman investigates complaints from prisoners, those on probation and those held in immigration removal centres. The Ombudsman also investigates all deaths that occur among prisoners, immigration detainees and the residents of approved premises.

4. Information Sharing

See also Case Recording and Information Sharing

Local authorities are responsible for the security of information held on people who are in custodial settings and should develop agreements with partner agencies in line with policies and procedures of Ministry of Justice and HMPPS  which enable appropriate information sharing on individuals, including the sharing of information about risk to the prisoner and others where this is relevant See also Information Sharing Policy Framework (gov.uk)

If a local authority is providing care and support to an adult who is remanded (awaiting trial), sentenced to custody, bailed to an approved premises, or required to live in approved premises as part of a community sentence, the most recent assessment and care and support plan should be shared with the custodial setting and the local authority in which it is based (if different), so that care and support may continue.

Prisons and / or prison health services should inform their local authority when someone they believe has care and support needs arrives at their establishment (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships chapter). The local authority may also receive requests for information from managers of custodial settings or the probation service when an adult who has already received care and support in the community is remanded or sentenced to custody. The information requested should be provided as soon as possible.

The local authority and partners in the criminal justice system should put in place  processes for identifying people in custodial settings who are likely to have or to develop care and support needs. This could include when the adult is screened on arrival at the prison or  during health assessments.

5. Assessments of Need

When the  local authority is informed that an adult in a custodial setting may have care and support needs, they must carry out an assessment as they would for someone in the community. The same standards and approach to assessment and decision-making about whether someone has care and support needs (see Assessments chapter) should apply to those in custodial settings as those not in the criminal justice system, bearing in mind that an adult in prison will no longer have the same level of support they may have relied upon in the community. It is likely that there will be complexities for carrying out assessments in custodial settings and consideration should be given to how such assessments will be carried out in the most efficient way for all involved.

The local authority may also combine a needs assessment with any other assessment it is carrying out, or it may carry out assessments jointly with, or on behalf of another organisation, for example prisoners’ health assessments.

Adults in a custodial setting also have a right to self-refer for an assessment. The local authority should provide appropriate types of care and support prior to completion of the assessment, where it is clear the person has urgent needs.

As with adults not in the criminal justice system, if an adult in a custodial setting refuses a needs assessment (see Refusing Assessment, Assessments chapter) the local authority is not required to carry out the assessment unless:

  • the person lacks the mental capacity to refuse and the local authority believes that the assessment will be in their best interests; or
  • the person is experiencing, or is at risk of, abuse or neglect (see Knowsley Safeguarding Adults Procedures).

Once a local authority has assessed an adult in custody as needing care and support, it must decide if some or all of these needs meet the eligibility criteria.

Where an adult  does not meet the eligibility criteria, they must be given written information about:

  • what can be done to meet or reduce their needs and what services are available; and
  • what can be done to prevent or delay the development of needs for care and support in the future.

5.1 Eligibility

The threshold for the provision of care and support does not change in custodial settings and will be the same as set out in the Eligibility chapter. When an adult  is in a custodial setting, this should not in any way affect the assessment and recording of their eligible needs. However, the setting in which the care and support will be provided is likely to be different from community or other settings, and this should be taken into account during the care planning process when agreeing how to best meet the adult’s care and support needs. The extent and nature of their needs should be identified before taking into account the environment in which they live. If a safeguarding issue is identified, the prison or approved premises management should be notified in line with HM Prison and Probation policy on adult safeguarding.

5.2 Information

See also Information and Advice chapter

For any of the adult’s needs that are not eligible, the local authority must provide information and advice on how those needs can be met, and how they can be prevented from getting worse. It is good practice to copy this information to managers of custodial settings, with the adult’s consent, as this will help them manage their needs.

Prisoners, especially those serving long sentences, may develop eligible needs over the course of their prison sentence. Local authorities have a duty to provide information and advice on what can be done to prevent or delay the development of care and support needs (see Preventing, Delaying or Reducing Needs chapter). Low level preventative support and information and advice can help adults in custody maintain their own health and wellbeing.

5.3 Choice of accommodation

The right to a choice of accommodation does not apply to those in a custodial setting except when an adult is preparing for release or resettlement in the community.

It is important that, where appropriate, adults in custodial settings are supported to maintain links with their families, as long as this in the best interests of the adult and there are no public protection requirements or safeguarding children concerns which may limit or prohibit family or other personal contact. While it may not always be possible or appropriate to involve family members directly in assessment or care planning, the adult should be asked whether they would like to involve others in these processes.

If it is not possible to involve families directly, the local authority should ask the adult if they would like others to be informed that an assessment is taking place, and the outcome of that assessment and any  care and support plan.

6. Carers Assessments

Prisoners, residents of approved premises or staff in prisons or approved premises will not take on the role of carer as defined by the Care Act and should therefore not in general be entitled to a carer’s assessment.

7. Charging and Assessing Financial Resources

As in the community, adults in custodial settings will be subject to a financial assessment to decide how much they may pay towards the cost of their care and support (see Charging and Financial Assessment). Where it is unlikely the adult will be required to contribute towards the cost of their care and support, ‘light touch’ financial assessments can be carried out. If the adult does not meet the eligibility threshold for local authority support, but wants to purchase care services, this request should be referred for decision to HM Prison and Probation Service.

8. After the Assessment

The local authority should ensure that all relevant partners are involved in care and support planning and take part in joint planning with health partners.

Where a local authority is required to meet needs for care and support, a care and support plan must be prepared. The adult should be involved this process. The local authority should also involve others concerned with the adult’s health and wellbeing, including prison staff, probation offender managers, staff of approved premises and health care staff, to ensure integration of care as well as what is possible within the custodial regime. Any safeguarding issues should be addressed in the care and support plan (see also Section 14, Safeguarding Adults at Risk of Abuse or Neglect).

While every effort should be made to put adults in control of their care and for them to be actively involved and able to influence the planning process (see Care and Support Planning), it should be explained that the custodial regime may limit the range of care options available and some, such as direct payments, do not apply in a custodial setting. Where an adult’s ability to exercise choice and control is limited in this way, this should be discussed with them and recorded as part of the care planning process. However, the plan must contain the different elements outlined in the Care and Support Planning chapter, including the allocated personal budget. This will ensure that the adult is clear about the needs to be met, the cost of meeting those needs and how, if applicable, being in custody means their choice and control is limited.

The local authority should seek consent from the adult so that their care plan can be shared with other providers of custodial and resettlement services including custodial services, the probation service, prison healthcare providers and managers of approved premises as relevant. For residents of approved premises, the local authority should always liaise with the responsible Offender Manager in probation services.

8.1 Equipment and adaptations

If an adult needs equipment or adaptations to meet their care and support needs, this should be discussed with the prison, approved premises and health care service partners to identify which agency is responsible for providing them. Where this relates to fixtures and fittings (for instance a grab rail or a ramp), it will usually be for the prison to deliver this. But for specialised and moveable items such as beds and hoists, it may be the local authority that is responsible. Aids for adults are the responsibility of the local authority, whilst more significant adaptations would the responsibility of the custodial establishment (see Adult Social Care Prison Service Instruction).

Care and support plans for those in custodial settings are reviewed in the same way   as all other plans (see Review of Care and Support Planning). The local authority should also review an individual’s care and support plan each time they enter custody from the community or are released from custody.

9. Direct Payments

Direct payments do not apply in prisons and approved premises and cannot be made to people in custodial settings.

Adults living in bail accommodation or approved premises who have not yet been convicted are entitled to direct payments, as they would have been whilst in their own homes (see Direct Payments chapter).

10. Continuity of Care and Support when an Adult Moves

Adults in custody with care and support needs must have continuity of care if they are moved to another custodial setting or when they are being released from prison and moving back into the community (see Continuity of Care). Adults in custody cannot be said to be ordinarily resident there because the concept of ordinary residence is based on the person living there voluntarily. This means they might be ordinarily resident where they previously resided. However, it is the local authority where the custodial setting is situated which is responsible for assessments and services, while the adult is in custody. When an adult is being released from prison, their ordinary residence will generally be in the local authority area where they intend to live on a permanent basis (see Section 11, People Leaving Prison: Ordinary Residence).

There will be circumstances where the process to ensure continuity of care will need to differ, for example when a prisoner is moved between establishments or when they are released in another area because of the nature of their offence. The prison or approved premises to which an adult is allocated is decided by the Ministry of Justice, and adults can be moved between different custodial settings. In such cases, the Governor of the prison or a representative, should inform the local authority in which the prison is located (the first authority) that the adult is to be moved or is being released to a new area. If this is a move to a custodial setting or release into the community in the same authority, then the first authority will remain responsible for meeting the adult’s care and support needs. Where the new custodial setting or the community, if being released, is in a different local authority area (second authority), the first authority must inform the second authority of the move once it has been told by the prison.

The prison, both local authorities and where practicable, the adult, should work together to ensure that the adult’s care and support is continued during the move. It is good practice for the first and second local authority (and the transferring and receiving prisons where appropriate) to have a named member of staff to lead on arrangements for individuals during the transfer. Both local authorities must share relevant information (see also Continuity of Care chapter), including the adult’s care and support plan.

The second authority should assess the adult before they are moved, but this may not always be possible (for example, if they were informed of the transfer at short notice). In such circumstances the second authority must continue to meet the care and support needs that the first authority was meeting until it has carried out its own assessment.

11. People Leaving Prison: Ordinary Residence

The Care Act states that, in most circumstances, a person’s ordinary residence is retained where they have their needs met in certain types of accommodation in another local authority area. However, this does not apply to people who are leaving prison.

Therefore, where an adult requires a specified type of accommodation (see Ordinary Residence) to be arranged on release from prison  to meet their eligible needs, the local authority should start from an assumption that they remain ordinarily resident in the area in which they were ordinarily resident before the start of their sentence.

However, deciding an adult’s ordinary residence on release from prison will not always be straightforward, and each case must be considered on an individual basis. For example, it may not be possible for an adult to return to their prior local authority area due to the history of their case and any risks associated with them returning to that area.

In situations where an adult is likely to have needs for care and support services on release from prison or approved premises and their place of ordinary residence is unclear and / or they express an intention to settle in a new local authority area, the local authority to which they plan to move should take responsibility for carrying out their needs assessment.

Given the difficulties associated with deciding ordinary residence on release, prisons or approved premises, the probation service and the local authority providing care and support should initiate joint planning for release in advance. Early involvement of all agencies, particularly the probation service, should ensure that the resettlement plan is workable in the local authority area where the adult will live.

12. End of Life Care

See also End of Life Care chapter

The provision of care and support for those in custodial settings also applies to those who reach the end of their life whilst in prison. Some adults will transfer to a local hospital, hospice or care home or move to an alternative prison for palliative care. In these cases, responsibility for care and support will pass to the NHS or new local authority, once the adult arrives at the new location. Approved premises are not usually a suitable location for the provision of end of life care.

Prison managers and health care providers should consider informing local authorities when a prisoner receives a terminal diagnosis, or their condition deteriorates significantly. The adult’s consent to share such information should be obtained where possible.

Where it is not possible to obtain consent to share the information, managers of custodial settings and health care providers should make an individual assessment and consider the legal basis for sharing information (see Data Protection chapter).

Local authorities should work with the prison healthcare provider to ensure that the care and support needs of the prisoner are met throughout the provision of their end of life care.

13. NHS Continuing Healthcare

See also Continuing Healthcare (NHS) chapter

NHS Continuing Healthcare (CHC) is arranged and funded by the NHS and provided to adults who have been assessed as having a ‘primary health need’. It is provided to people aged 18 or over, to meet needs that have arisen as a result of disability, accident or illness. NHS Continuing Healthcare is not dependent on a person’s condition or diagnosis but is based on their specific care needs.

14. Safeguarding Adults at Risk of Abuse or Neglect

See Knowsley Safeguarding Adults Procedures

Local authority staff and staff working in custodial settings must understand what to do where they have a concern about abuse and / or neglect of an adult in custody. Prison and probation staff may approach the local authority for advice and assistance with adult safeguarding concerns, but the local authority does not have the legal duty to lead safeguarding enquiries in any custodial setting.

15. Transition from Children’s to Adult Care and Support

Local authorities should have processes to identify young people in young offender institutions, secure children’s homes, secure training centres or other places of detention as well as young people in the youth justice system, who are likely to have eligible needs for care and support as adults, and who are approaching their eighteenth birthday. These young people should receive a transition assessment when appropriate (see Transition to Adult Care and Support).

This also applies where a young person moves from a young offender institution to an adult prison, which may change which e local authority responsible for them. A request for an assessment can be made on the young person’s behalf by the professional responsible for their care in the young offenders’ institution, secure children’s home or secure training centre.

16. Care Leavers

If a young person is entitled to care and support services as a care leaver, this status remains unchanged while they are in custody, and the local authority that looked after the young person retains responsibility for providing leaving care services during their time in custody and on release.

Local authorities have a duty to provide personal adviser (PA) support to all care leavers up to age 25, if they want this support.

17. Independent Advocacy Support

Adults in custody are entitled to the support of an independent advocate during needs assessments and care and support planning and reviews of plans, if they would otherwise have significant difficulty in being involved in the process. It is the local authority’s duty to arrange an independent advocate, as they would for an individual in the community (see Independent Advocacy).

The local authority should agree with managers of custodial establishments how the advocacy scheme will work in their establishments.

18. Complaints and Appeals

Anyone who is unhappy with a decision made by the local authority can make a complaint about that decision. The local authority should provide information to the adults’ custodial settings on how the adult can complain about the provision of their care and support services (see Complaints).

19. Investigations and Inquests

The Prisons and Probation Ombudsman (PPO) conducts investigations in prisons following complaints about prison services, as well as deaths in custody or other significant events. The PPO will commission a relevant body to assist their investigations where it is felt that an aspect of care and support provision has contributed to the event. The local authority should cooperate with any investigations as required.

Local authorities should cooperate with and attend any inquests that are held following a death in custody, where requested to do so or if they have relevant information.

20. Further Reading

20.1 Relevant chapters

Ordinary Residence

Assessment

20.2 Relevant information

Chapter 17, Prison, Approved Premises and Bail Accommodation, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 2 – Providing Support: Partnerships and communities

We statement

We understand our duty to collaborate and work in partnership, so our services work seamlessly for people. We share information and learning with partners and collaborate for improvement.

1. Introduction

Under the Care Act 2014, the local authority has a duty to carry out their care and support responsibilities – including carer’s support and prevention services – with the aim of joining up services with those provided by the NHS and other health related services, for example, housing or leisure services.

The duty applies where the local authority considers that integration of services would promote the wellbeing of adults with care and support needs – including carers, contribute to the prevention or delay of developing care needs, or improve the quality of care in the local authority’s area.

2. Integrating Care and Support with other Local Services

There is a requirement that:

  • the local authority must carry out its care and support responsibilities with the aim of promoting greater integration with NHS and other health related services;
  • the local authority and its relevant partners must cooperate generally in performing their functions related to care and support; and supplementary to this
  • in specific individual cases, the local authority and its partners must cooperate in performing their respective functions relating to care and support and carers wherever they can.

This applies to all the local authority’s care and support functions for adults with needs for care and support and for carers, including:

The local authority is not solely responsible for promoting integration with the NHS, and this responsibility reflects similar duties placed on NHS England and the local Integrated Care Board (ICB) to promote integration with care and support. There is also an equivalent duty on local authorities to integrate care and support provision with health related services, for example housing.

3. Strategic Planning

3.1 Integration with health and health related services

To ensure greater integration of services, the local authority should consider the different mechanisms through which it can promote integration, for example:

  • planning: using adult care and support and public health data to understand the profile of the population and the needs of that population, for example, using information from the local Joint Strategic Needs Assessments (JSNA) to consider the wider need of that population in relation to housing (see Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies);
  • commissioning: utilising JSNA data, joint commissioning can result in better outcomes for populations in the local area. This may include jointly commissioned advice services covering healthcare and housing, and services like housing related support that can provide a range of preventative interventions alongside care;
  • assessment and information and advice: this may include integrating an assessment with information and advice about housing options on where to live, and adaptations to the home, care and related finance to help develop a care plan, and understand housing choices reflecting the person’s strengths and capabilities to help achieve their desired outcomes;
  • delivery or provision of care and support: this is integrated with an assessment of the home, including general upkeep or scope for aids and adaptations, community equipment of other modifications could reduce the risk to health, help maintain independence or support reablement or recovery.

Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies are, therefore, key means by which local authorities work with Integrated Care Boards to identify and plan to meet the care and support needs of the local population, including carers.

4. Cooperation of Partner Organisations

Cooperation between partners should be a general principle for all those concerned, and all should understand the reasons why cooperation is important for those people involved. There are five aims of cooperation relevant to care and support, although the purposes of cooperation should not be limited to these matters:

  1. promoting the wellbeing of adults needing care and support and of carers;
  2. improving the quality of care and support for adults and support for carers (including the outcomes from such provision);
  3. smoothing the transition from children’s to adults’ services;
  4. protecting adults with care and support needs who are currently experiencing or at risk of abuse or neglect;
  5. identifying lessons to be learned from cases where adults with needs for care and support have experienced serious abuse or neglect.

4.1 Who must cooperate?

The local authority must cooperate with each of its relevant partners, and the partners must also cooperate with the local authority, in relation to relevant functions. There are specific ‘relevant partners’ who have a reciprocal responsibility to cooperate. These are:

  • other local authorities within the area (in multi-tier authority areas, this will be a district council);
  • any other local authority which would be appropriate to cooperate with in a particular set of circumstances (for example, another authority which is arranging care for a person in the home area);
  • NHS bodies in the authority’s area (including the primary care, ICBs, any hospital trusts and NHS England, where it commissions health care locally);
  • local offices of the Department for Work and Pensions (such as Job Centre Plus);
  • police services in the local authority areas and prisons and probation services in the local area.

There may be other persons or bodies with whom a local authority should cooperate, in particular independent or private sector organisations for example care and support providers, NHS primary health providers, independent hospitals and private registered providers of social housing, the Care Quality Commission and regulators of health and social care professionals.

5. Further Reading

5.1 Relevant chapters

Preventing Needs for Care and Support

Market Shaping and Commissioning of Adult Care and Support

Adult Safeguarding

Transition to Adult Care and Support

5.2 Relevant information

Chapter 15, Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction

Many adults with care and support needs will have life limiting conditions or terminal illnesses. As a result, some adults will inevitably die whilst in the care of services, either in their own home or in a residential or hospital setting.

The prognosis for adults with life limiting or terminal illnesses vary in the timeframes in which they become seriously ill; even those with the same type of illness differ in how they experience symptoms. Some people become ill quickly; others exceed medical predictions of their remaining time. This means all staff need to be responsive to the adult’s changing level of health and consequent care and support needs, as well as those of their carers.

But there should be a shift in focus away from only identifying people who are clearly in the last year of life, and towards having conversations with people about their wishes and preferences for care in the last phase of life at an earlier stage, although their prognosis at that time may be less clear.

Personalised assessment and care planning underpin all care, including care of the terminally ill person, to ensure that people’s individual needs and wishes are understood and followed (see the chapters on Assessment and Care and Support Planning chapters). Dignity and choice are also central to the person’s care, because what is important to each individual in the last phase of their life will be different. Identifying people who may be in the last phase of life and having conversations about their wishes and choices are vital in supporting good, personalised end of life care.

This chapter provides information for staff to ensure adults receive the best possible care to enable them to die peacefully and with dignity, and the needs of their carers, other family members and friends are also met during such a difficult and often distressing time.

2. Addressing Inequalities in End of Life Care

A Different Ending: Addressing Inequalities in End of Life Care Overview Report (Care Quality Commission)

A Different Ending: Addressing inequalities in end of life care Good Practice Case Studies (Care Quality Commission) 

Elderly and End of Life Care for Muslims in the UK (Muslim Council for Britain)

A Second Class Ending: Exploring the Barriers and Championing outstanding End of Life Care for People who are Homeless (Care Quality Commission)

Most people receive care at the end of their life that is of good quality, and is caring and compassionate. There are, however, some people from certain groups who may experience end of life care that is not of a good standard. This can be because commissioners, providers and staff do not always understand or fully consider their specific needs.

Staff need to understand some of the barriers that may prevent people receiving good, personalised care at the end of their life. It is important to ensure that everyone has the same access to high quality, personalised care at the end of their lives, regardless of their diagnosis, age, ethnic background, sexual orientation, gender identity, disability or social circumstances. These include:

  • people with conditions other than cancer;
  • older people;
  • people with dementia;
  • people from black and minority ethnic communities;
  • groups;
  • lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender people;
  • people with a learning disability;
  • people with a mental health condition;
  • people who are homeless;
  • people who are in secure or detained setting;
  • Gypsies and Travellers.

A lack of understanding of people’s needs can prevent some people from receiving good end of life care.

Services which either offer a specific service to those at the end of their life or who work more generally with those who are terminally ill, should ensure that they meet the needs of people from all different groups.

3. Approaching the End of Life

Discussing death with adults and their relatives is often difficult. It is a conversation which requires great sensitivity, understanding and experience. This remains so even when an adult is already aware of their prognosis.

Managers should ensure that staff have good communication skills and the support they require to meet people’s individual communication needs. Talking about end of life care as part of wider care and treatment in the last phase of life is fundamental in planning and making choices about care.

It is the responsibility of medical staff – whether the adult’s GP or hospital doctor – to initially inform them and / or their relatives of the diagnosis and prognosis. Doctors often provide an estimate as to how long a person may live, usually at the request of the adult or their family, though it can be difficult to accurately predict when a person will die. Once they have been informed of the likely prognosis, it is the role of other staff – and particularly the adult’s key worker – to support them and their relatives with their care and support needs.

It is vital to allow time to support people in coming to terms with their situation and accept and acknowledge their feelings of loss, anger, fear and depression as normal in the circumstances. Adults need space and time to express their fears and feelings, make plans and say their goodbyes.
Families also need to be supported throughout this period in order to discuss and resolve their concerns, as this is likely to make the experience of being bereaved less painful and reduce the likelihood of suffering severe depression.

Communication with adults and carers should be open and honest, and take place in a private room or in their home environment. Keyworkers or named nurses should be sufficiently experienced before being expected to have such discussions with adults and their relatives (see Section 11, Training and Supporting Staff). Staff who are involved in the adult’s care should be informed of the nature of the conversation and the response of the adult and their relatives. This information should be shared at relevant meetings, including handover periods if the adult is an inpatient. This should ensure that staff involved are kept informed of the adult – and their family’s – feelings and wishes, and are all aware of how best to provide appropriate and individual care and support to the dying person.

Adults who have learning difficulties or neurological problems may have a limited understanding of their illness, prognosis and what doctors and other staff need to tell them. In such circumstances, a best interests assessment should be completed and an independent advocate involved in their care (see Section 5, Consent). A presumption about a lack of capacity should never be made (see Independent Advocacy chapter).

Discussions with adults and their family should be documented in the adult’s case record, particularly if specific wishes or concerns have been expressed. This includes cultural or religious requirements. The key worker / named nurse should always act on such expressions, and related decisions should be communicated to them as soon as possible. Such conversations should include the administration of fluids and nutrition, and medication – particular in relation to relieving pain. It is vital to involve family members in such discussions as these are often issues that cause relatives considerable concern. Clear and open discussions between the adult (where appropriate), relatives and staff – including medical staff – are key to ensuring effective communication and reducing potential distress.

3.1 Do not resuscitate

See Section 4, Do not Resuscitate, Making Advance Decisions chapter for more information.

Everyone has the right to refuse CPR if they do not want to be resuscitated if they stop breathing or their heart stops beating. Where the decision has been made in advance it will be recorded on a specific form special and placed in the patient’s records. It is known as a Do Not Attempt Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation (DNACPR) decision, or a DNACPR order. A DNACPR order is not permanent; it can be changed at any time.

3.2 Persons in a vegetative state

The Supreme Court ruled in July 2018 (An NHS Trust and others v Y) that where a person is in a vegetative state, their family will no longer have to consult a judge when deciding to stop their end of life care if the medical team are also in agreement.  Even if the person has not made an advance decision to refuse treatment (see Making Advance Decisions chapter), where the family and medical team agree it is in the person’s best interests, artificial feeding and hydration can be stopped.

4. Priorities for the Dying Person

The priorities for the dying person should focus on the needs and wishes of them and those closest to them, in both the planning and delivery of care whether this be at home, in hospital or in a residential setting.

Whilst they will be individual to the person, the priorities may include:

  • the possibility that a person may die within the coming days and hours is recognised and communicated clearly, decisions about care are made in accordance with the person’s needs and wishes, and these are reviewed and revised regularly;
  • sensitive communication takes place between staff and the person who is dying and those important to them;
  • the dying person, and those identified as important to them, are involved in decisions about treatment and care;
  • the people important to the dying person are listened to and their needs are respected;
  • care is tailored to the individual and delivered with compassion – with an individual care plan in place.

5. Consent

It should not be assumed that an adult does not have capacity to make their own decisions because they are at the end of their life or dying. The same criteria apply to assessing capacity at this time as at any other point in their life. If there is concern that the adult lacks capacity, a Best Interests assessment should be conducted. If the outcome is that they do lack capacity, an Independent Advocate should be appointed. See also Mental Capacity and Independent Advocacy chapters.

5.1 Best Interests Test

See also Best Interests chapter

The test should be applied in the event that a patient does not have capacity to make their own decision. It applies when the patient loses capacity in accordance with the MCA or through loss of consciousness (temporary or permanent).

At the end of life, many decisions are made on a best interest basis in regard to palliative care and withdrawing treatment.

In the absence of a valid advance decision or health and welfare of a lasting power of attorney (LPA), the decision on which treatment should /or should not be provided rests with the health care professionals, not the relatives.

The health professional must determine what is in the patient’s best interest taking all the relevant circumstances into account; both medical and non-medical.

6. Assessment, Care Planning and Review

Agencies who are involved with the adult will have to undertake specialist assessments in relation to the person’s care and support needs to identify the adult’s needs and any gaps in care that need to be addressed. The assessment process should involve the adult wherever possible, and relevant family members (see also Continuing Health Care chapter). Joint assessments should be undertaken wherever possible, to reduce pressure on the adult and their family. This will also support multi-agency working and information sharing. A carer’s assessment may also be required (see Assessment chapter).

7. End of Life Care Plan

Following an assessment and information which is shared between participating agencies, an end of life care plan should be agreed between the adult, their relatives and the staff involved. This should include the adult’s expected health needs based on professionals’ knowledge of their individual condition/s, any wishes either they or their relatives may have and planning the response for deterioration in the adult’s health.

As well as incorporating the adult’s wishes in relation to their care and support needs, including any religious or cultural requirements whilst they are alive and any forward planning needed concerning mental capacity (see Section 5.4 Forward Planning, Mental Capacity chapter), the care plan should also detail any specific needs of the adult or their family after death. This is particularly important in order to communicate these needs to other members of staff who may care for the adult of their family and who have not been involved in the assessment, care planning or review.

Following discussion with the adult and their relatives (see Section 3, Approaching the End of Life), the end of life care plan should also include reference to fluids, nutrition, pain relief and other medication. Refusal to eat, drink and take medication should be the decision of the adult, not staff (More Care, Less Pathway, Independent Review of the Liverpool Care Pathway, 2013).

The care plan should be reviewed on a four weekly basis with everyone involved, to monitor changes in the adult’s health or circumstances. Once the adult has entered the dying phase – this may be up to 14 days before death – the care plan should be reviewed weekly or daily as is assessed appropriate. It is essential that changes to the care plan as a result of the adult’s health or circumstances are shared with relatives and staff as appropriate – and agreed by the adult, where possible – who are not directly involved in the review of the care plan.

8. Care Coordination

See also NICE End of Life Care Standards.

As soon as a decision has been made as to who the key worker and co-key worker / named nurse are, this should be communicated to the adult, their relatives and all professionals involved in providing care and support. This applies if the adult is at home, in hospital or in a residential setting. If the adult remains at home, they and their family should have all the necessary contact details of staff and services.

The keyworker should ensure that all services and interventions identified in the assessment are delivered to a quality standard, and follow up on any gaps in care, or unsatisfactory service provision.

Feedback on service provision from the adult and their family should inform the care plan review.

9. Care in the Last days of Life

The overall aim of this stage of a person’s life – for everyone involved – is they are able to die with dignity and as comfortably as possible.

Staff providing care and support to the adult should ensure all their needs are being met, and they are satisfied with the services they are receiving. This is in addition to the input of the key worker / co-worker at this time. This also applies to the care and support being provided to family members and any friends who visit.

In hospital or residential settings, thought should also be given to supporting other adults who will be aware of the serious illness and subsequent death of a fellow patient / resident, who may also have become a friend.

10. Care after Death

When an adult dies in a hospital or residential setting, the specific service procedures in relation to action to be taken upon death should be followed.

When the person dies at home, the key worker / named nurse or other first professional in attendance should follow their own service procedures for responding to the death of an adult in the community.

Whatever the setting, these will include obtaining medical confirmation of the death, issue of a death certificate, responding to the needs of relatives – which may include providing information about how to register the person’s death, how to make funeral arrangements and bereavement services – and informing staff from other agencies who have been involved in the adult’s care.

Families should receive support, including allowing and supporting them to be with the deceased person if they so wish.

When a person dies in a hospital or residential setting procedures should also include arrangements for personal property of the deceased and arrangements for removal of the body (this will depend on the circumstances of the person’s death).

11. Training and Supporting Staff

Training in relation to providing and coping with care provision at the end of life should be available for all staff, but particularly for key workers / named nurses and managers. This should enable them to deal more confidently with complex issues that often arise for adults, their relatives and also for other staff, particularly if they have less experience. This, in turn, should ensure the best possible levels of care and support and enable the adult to die peacefully and with dignity, and their relatives to feel supported. Training for staff should include:

  • understanding the process of loss, including shock; denial; anger; depression; acceptance;
  • communication;
  • multi-disciplinary working;
  • dealing with difficult situations and breaking bad news;
  • recording;
  • principles of counselling and family working;
  • supervision and reflective practice.

11.1 Reflective practice and supervision

See Supervision chapter

The death of a service user can be a difficult time for staff, especially if the adult and their relatives have been known to staff for some time and with whom they have formed close working relationships. Support should be provided or made available by the service manager and other professional services, as required and necessary.

12. Further Reading

12.1 Relevant chapters

Independent Advocacy

Continuing Health Care (NHS)

Assessment

12.2 Relevant information

Palliative and End of Life Care (NHS)

End of Life Care Standards (NICE)

Bereavement Resources for the Social Care Workforce (Department of Health and Social Care)

Appendix 1: Case Law

An NHS Trust and others (Respondents) v Y (by his litigation the Official Solicitor) and Another (Appellants) [2018] UKSC 46

This was an appeal against a decision that it was not necessary to obtain a court order before life sustaining treatment could be withdrawn.

The question before the court was whether an order must always be obtained before the patient with:

  • clinically assisted nutrition and hydration (CANH); and
  • a prolonged disorder of consciousness (PODC) that is, a vegetative state;

and whether his life sustaining treatment:

  • could be withdrawn; and
  • under what circumstances could this occur; and
  • could it be done without court involvement.

The NHS Trust sought a declaration in the High Court that it should not be compulsory to seek court approval for the withdrawal of life sustaining treatment from Mr Y. The clinical team and the patient’s family agreed it was not in his best interest to continue treatment and whether any civil or criminal liability would result if that treatment was withdrawn. The High Court granted a declaration that it was not compulsory, that is, mandatory to seek court approval for the withdrawal of life sustaining treatment in these circumstances.

Permission was granted for an appeal directly to the Supreme Court who dismissed the application. They ruled that it had not been established that the common law or the European Convention of Human Rights gave rise to a compulsory or mandatory requirement to involve the court to decide upon the best interest of every patient in a vegetative state (PDOC) before life sustaining treatment could be withdrawn. However if a situation arose where the decision was finely balanced or there was a difference of medical opinion or a lack of agreement from persons with an interest in the patient’s welfare, a court application should be made.

The practical implication of the judgment is the court are handing back the decision making to the clinicians and their family. There is a responsibility on practitioners that they ensure the Mental Capacity Act 2005 is understood and applied cautiously within a clinical context in these types of cases.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Supporting people to live healthier lives

We Statement

We support people to manage their health and wellbeing so they can maximise their independence, choice and control. We support them to live healthier lives and where possible, reduce future needs for care and support.

What people expect

I can get information and advice about my health, care and support and how I can be as well as possible – physically, mentally and emotionally. I am supported to plan ahead for important changes in my life that I can anticipate.

KNOWSLEY INFORMATION

To make a referral for an advocate: Knowsley Advocacy Hub | n-compass

Email: [email protected]

Phone: 0300 3030 624

See also Knowsley Advocacy Services

1. Introduction

If  an adult or carer has contacted the local authority for advice or support, or come to the local authority’s attention as a result of a safeguarding concern, they must be actively involved in the assessment and care and support planning processes, and any safeguarding enquiry or safeguarding adult review (SAR). Under the Care Act, the local authority has a legal duty to provide independent advocacy to support the adult through these processes, if they would otherwise have substantial difficulty in being involved (see Section 3.1 Substantial difficulty).

The aim is for the adult’s wishes, feelings and needs to be at the heart of the assessment, care planning and review processes or safeguarding enquiry or SAR.

2. Local Authority Responsibilities to Provide Independent Advocacy

The local authority has a duty to arrange an independent advocate for:

  • all adults, as part of their own assessment and care planning and care reviews and to those in their role as carers;
  • for adults who are subject to a safeguarding enquiry or SAR.

There are two conditions which need to be met for the provision of an independent advocate:

  1. if an independent advocate were not provided the adult would have substantial difficulty in being fully involved in these processes;
  2. that there is no appropriate individual available to support and represent the adult’s wishes who is not paid or professionally engaged in providing care or treatment to them or their carer (see also Section 6.1 The role of the appropriate person).

The role of the independent advocate is to support and represent the person and to facilitate their involvement in the key processes and interactions with the local authority and other organisations as required for the safeguarding enquiry or SAR.

2.1 Exceptions

Usually an adult or carer who has substantial difficulty in being involved in their assessment, plan and review, will only be eligible for an advocate where there is no one appropriate to support their involvement.

The exceptions are:

  • where conducting an assessment or planning function might result in placement in NHS funded provision in either a hospital for a period exceeding four weeks or in a care home for a period of eight weeks or more, and the local authority believes that it would be in the best interests of the individual to arrange an advocate;
  • where there is a disagreement, relating to the individual, between the local authority and the appropriate person whose role it would be to facilitate the individual’s involvement, and the local authority and the appropriate person agree that the involvement of an independent advocate would be beneficial to the individual.

3. Advocacy and the Duty to Involve

Adults must be involved fully in decisions made about them and their care and support or where there is to be a safeguarding enquiry or SAR.

The local authority must help adults to understand how they can be involved, how they can contribute and take part and, where appropriate,  lead or direct the process.

Adults should be active partners in the key care and support processes of assessment, care and support planning, review and any safeguarding enquiries in relation to abuse or neglect. No matter how complex the adult’s  needs, local authorities are required to involve them, to help them express their wishes and feelings, to support them to weigh up options, and to make their own decisions.

This applies in all settings, including people living in the community, in care homes and prisons (with the exception of safeguarding enquiries and SARs).

Many adults  who qualify for advocacy under the Care Act will also qualify for advocacy under the Mental Capacity Act (MCA) 2005. The same advocate can provide support as an advocate under the Care Act and under the MCA. Whichever legislation the advocate is acting under, they should meet the appropriate requirements for an advocate under that legislation.

3.1 Substantial difficulty

The local authority must form a judgement about whether the adult has substantial difficulty in being involved. If it is thought that they do, and that there is no appropriate person to support and represent them, the local authority must arrange for an independent advocate.

3.1.1 Judging ‘substantial difficulty’ in being involved

The Care Act defines four areas in which an adult may experience substantial difficulty:

  1. Understanding relevant information: Often adults can be supported to understand relevant information, if it is presented appropriately and if time is taken to explain it. Some adults, however, will not be able to understand relevant information, for example if they have mid-stage or advanced dementia.
  2. Retaining information: If the adult is unable to retain information long enough to be able to weigh up options and make decisions, then they are likely to have substantial difficulty in engaging and being involved in the process.
  3. Using or weighing the information as part of engaging: The adult must be able to weigh up information, in order to participate fully and choose between options. For example, they need to be able to weigh up the advantages and disadvantages of moving into a care home or leaving an abusive relationship. If they are unable to do this, they will have substantial difficulty in engaging and being involved in the process.
  4. Communicating their views, wishes and feelings: The adult must be able to communicate their views, wishes and feelings either by talking, writing, signing or any other means, to aid the decision process and to make their priorities clear. If they are unable to do this, they will have substantial difficulty in engaging and being involved in the process. For example, an adult with mid-stage or advanced dementia, significant learning disabilities, a brain injury or mental ill health may be considered to have substantial difficulty in communicating their views, wishes and feelings.

Within this context, it is the adult’s ability to communicate their views, wishes and feelings which will be key to their involvement rather than the diagnosis or specific condition.

Both the Care Act and the MCA recognise the same areas of difficulty, and both require adults with these difficulties to be supported and represented, either by an appropriate person, an independent advocate or independent mental capacity advocate in order to communicate their views, wishes and feelings (see also Independent Advocacy Case Studies). It is important to note, however, that the adult does not need to lack mental capacity for the involvement of an independent advocate to be considered.

4. When an Independent Advocacy Must be Provided

4.1 Assessment of needs

From the point of first contact, request or referral (including self-referral) for an assessment, the local authority must involve the adult. Practitioners must consider the most appropriate and proportionate way of involving the adult in the assessment processes. In some cases this may be relatively brief, in others it may consist of a series of interviews, in the adult’s own home or other care settings, over a period of time.

The identification of a potential need for advocacy may arise through the process, from the adult themselves, carers or family.

Where the local authority considers that the adult does have substantial difficulty in engaging with the assessment process, then they must consider whether there is anyone appropriate who can support the adult to be fully involved. This might for example be a carer (who is not an employee or is paid), a family member or friend. If there is no one appropriate, the local authority must arrange for an independent advocate who must support and represent the adult in the assessment, care and support planning and the review.

This applies to the following, conducted under the Care Act:

  • a needs assessment;
  • a carer’s assessment;
  • the preparation of a care and support plan or support plan;
  • a review of care and support plan or support plan;
  • safeguarding processes.

As part of the assessment and the care and support plan, the local authority must consider how to help protect the adult from abuse and neglect, assisting the them to identify any risks and how these can be managed. The local authority must also make sure that any restriction on the adult’s  rights or freedoms are kept to the minimum necessary. Restrictions should be carefully considered and frequently reviewed. Any potential deprivation of liberty must be authorised, either by a Deprivation of Liberty Authorisation by the local authority or the Court of Protection (see Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapter).

4.2 NHS Continuing Health Care

See Continuing Healthcare (NHS) chapter

Where it appears that the adult may be eligible for NHS Continuing Healthcare, the local authority must notify the relevant NHS body. NHS CHC is a package of ongoing care that is arranged and funded solely by the NHS because the adult has complex ongoing healthcare needs that are a ‘primary health need’.

Where an adult is not eligible for NHS CHC, the local authority must carry out an assessment of their care and support needs and must meet their eligible needs (see Assessment and Eligibility chapters) and therefore must also consider the need for an independent advocate to support the adult’s  involvement in that assessment.

4.3 Joint care packages

The Care and Support Statutory Guidance applies equally to adults whose needs are being jointly assessed by the NHS and the local authority or where a package of support is, planned, commissioned or funded by both a local authority and an Integrated Care Board (ICB), known as a ‘joint package’ of care.

These processes and arrangements are sometimes difficult for individuals, their carers, family or friends, to understand and be involved in. Local authorities (with ICBs) will therefore want to consider the benefits of providing access to independent advice or independent advocacy for those who do not have substantial difficulty and/or those who have an appropriate person to support their involvement.

4.4 Independent Mental Health Advocate

Under the Mental Health Act (MHA) 1983 ‘qualifying patients’, are entitled to the help and support from an Independent Mental Health Advocate (IMHA).

Section 117 of the MHA places a duty on the NHS and local authorities to provide aftercare (see Section 117 chapter). This will usually involve a joint assessment (often under the Care Programme Approach) including an assessment of the adult’s care and support needs, a care and support or support plan and subsequent review (which may reach a decision that the adult is no longer in need of aftercare).

If the adult does not have a right to an IMHA, but their care  and support needs are being assessed, planned or reviewed they should be considered for an advocate under the Care Act, if they have substantial difficulty in being involved and if there is no appropriate person to support their involvement.

4.5 Safeguarding enquiries and safeguarding adult reviews (SARs)

The local authority must arrange for an independent advocate to support and represent an adult who is the subject of a safeguarding enquiry or a safeguarding adult review (SAR).

Where an independent advocate has already been arranged under the Care Act or under the MCA, unless inappropriate, the same advocate should be used.

Effective safeguarding is about promoting the adult’s rights as well as protecting their physical safety and taking action to prevent the occurrence or reoccurrence of abuse or neglect. It involves enabling the adult to understand any risks of abuse and the actions that they can take, or ask others to take, reduce those risks.

If a safeguarding enquiry needs to start urgently it can begin before an advocate is appointed, but one must be appointed as soon as possible.

Advocacy is especially important in supporting adults through difficult and / or  sensitive processes (such as safeguarding enquiry or a SAR). Both can feel very daunting and involve the sharing of sensitive information which may lead to some difficult decisions. Adults who have been abused or neglected may be demoralised, frightened, embarrassed or upset and the support of an independent advocate will be crucial (see also Independent Advocacy Case Studies).

4.6 Care and support reviews

The local authority must involve the adult, their carer and any other individual that the adult wants to be involved in any review of their care and support plan, and take all reasonable steps to agree any changes (see Care and Support Planning).

Local authorities must consider whether an advocate is required to facilitate the adult’s involvement in the review of a care and support plan and, if appropriate, appoint an advocate. This applies whether or not an advocate was involved at an earlier stage.

Examples of when an advocate may be appointed at this stage if not previously being involved:

  • the adult’s ability to be involved in the process without an advocate has changed;
  • the circumstances have changed (for example the adults involvement was previously supported by a relative who is no longer able to do so);
  • an advocate should have been involved at the care and support planning stage but was not.

5. Continuity of Care and Ordinary Residence

It is the local authority which is carrying out the assessment, planning or review of the plan that is responsible for considering whether an advocate is required. In the case of an adult who is receiving care and support from one local authority but decides to move and live in another authority, the responsibility will move with the care and support assessment. For an adult whose care and support is being provided out of area (in a type of accommodation outlined in the Ordinary Residence chapter, it will be the authority in which the adult is ordinarily resident. Understanding of local communities may be an important consideration, so the advocacy / advocate should wherever possible be from the area where the adult is resident at the time of the assessment, planning or review.

5.1 Consequences for local authorities

The local authority should have policies to clarify the appointing of advocates:

  • from advocacy services out of their area that they may not have a direct commissioning relationship with (as it currently is with an Independent Mental Capacity Advocate – IMCA);
  • for adults placed out of area temporarily;
  • for adults who move from one area to another following an assessment and care and support planning in which an advocate is involved (the same advocate should be involved wherever practicable).

6. Local Authority Decisions

6.1 The role of the appropriate person

An appropriate person should be considered, as soon as the adult’s need for an independent advocate has been identified. An appropriate person is someone who can support the adult to be involved in the decision-making process, such as a family member or friend. For someone to act as an appropriate person, they must not speak on behalf of the adult, but have the skills to maximise their involvement. Positives to consider when family or friends as an appropriate person include:

  • they know the adult best;
  • they would most likely want to support the adult;
  • they will likely be able to support the adult with any speaking or hearing difficulties, for example if the adult uses Makaton but has their own signs for different things.

However, family and friends:

  • may not have the necessary skills to maximise the adult’s involvement in the process;
  • may find it difficult to take a holistic approach and may only see what they believe is best for the adult;
  • may not be wanted by the adult to act as their appropriate person as it may impact the dynamics between them;
  • may find it difficult to support the adult they are in crisis and there is a conflict of interest.

When the local authority is considering whether there is an appropriate individual (or individuals) who can facilitate the adult’s involvement in the local authority processes, there are three specific considerations:

  1. they cannot be someone who is already providing the adult with care or treatment in a professional capacity or on a paid basis (regardless of who employs or pays for them). For example, the adult’s GP, nurse, key worker or care and support worker;
  2. if the adult does not wish to be supported by that individual and they have mental capacity or are competent to consent, their wish should be respected. If the adult has been judged to lack the mental capacity to make a decision, then the local authority must be satisfied that it is in their best interests to be supported and represented by the person. Where an adult does not wish to be supported by a relative, for example, perhaps because they wish to be moving towards independence from their family, then the relative cannot be considered an appropriate person;
  3. the appropriate individual is expected to support and represent the adult and to facilitate their involvement in the processes. Some people will not be able to fulfil this role easily, for instance:
    • a family member who lives at a distance and who only has occasional contact with the adult;
    • someone who also finds it difficult to understand the local authority processes;
    • or a housebound parent.

It is not enough to know the adult well or to love them deeply; the role of the appropriate individual is to support the adult’s active involvement with the local authority processes.

Anyone who is implicated in any enquiry of abuse or neglect or have been judged by a SAR to have failed to prevent an abuse or neglect is not suitable to support the adult in any of the processes.

Sometimes the local authority will not know at the point of first contact or at an early stage of the assessment whether there is someone appropriate to assist the adult in engaging. They may need to appoint an advocate and find later that there is an appropriate person in the adult’s own network. The advocate can at that stage ‘hand over’ to the appropriate person. Alternatively, the local authority may agree with the adult, the appropriate person and the advocate that it would be best for the advocate to continue their role, though this is not a specific requirement under the Care Act.

Equally, it is possible that the local authority will consider someone appropriate who may then turn out to have difficulties in supporting the adult to engage and be involved in the process. The local authority must at that point arrange for an advocate.

There may also be some cases where the local authority considers that an adult needs the support of both a family member and an advocate; perhaps because the family member can provide a lot of information but not enough support, or because while there is a close relationship, there may be a conflict of interest with the relative, for example in relation to inheritance of the home.

If the local authority decides it must appoint an independent advocate as the adult does not have friends or family who can facilitate their involvement, the local authority must still consult with those friends or family members when the adult asks them to.

It is the local authority’s decision as to whether a family member or friend can act as an appropriate person to support the adult’s involvement, and to communicate this decision to their friends and family as necessary.

Where two people in the same household are being assessed, and all parties agrees and the local authority is satisfied there is not conflict of interest, they may have the same advocate.

6.2 Who can act as an advocate?

Advocates must have:

  • a suitable level of appropriate experience: this may, for example, be in non-instructed advocacy (for adults who do not have the mental capacity to instruct the advocate) or in working with adults who may have substantial difficulty in engaging with assessments and care and support planning;
  • appropriate training: this may, for example, initially be training in advocacy (non-instructed and instructed) or dementia, or working with adults with learning disabilities. Once appointed, all independent advocates should be expected to work towards the National Qualification in Independent Advocacy (level 3) within a year of being appointed, and to achieve it in a reasonable amount of time
  • competency: this will require the advocacy organisation assuring itself that the advocates who work for it are all competent and have regular training and assessment
  • integrity and good character: this might be assessed through: interview and selection processes; seeking and scrutinising references prior to employment and ongoing DBS checks (see Disclosure and Barring Service chapter).
  • the ability to work independently of the local authority or body carrying out assessments, planning or reviews on the local authority’s behalf: this includes the ability to make a judgement about what an adult is communicating and what is in the adult’s best interests, as opposed to in a local authority’s best interests, and to act accordingly to represent this;
  • supervision: this will require that the advocate meets regularly and sufficiently frequently with a person with a good understanding of independent advocacy who is able to guide their practice and develop their competence.

The Advocacy Quality Performance Mark (QPM) is a tool for providers of independent advocacy to show their commitment and ability to provide high quality advocacy services.

To prevent potential conflict of interest, the independent advocate must not be working for the local authority, or for an organisation that is commissioned to carry out assessments, care and support plans or reviews for the local authority unless the potential conflict of interests is adequately addressed within the organisation’s structure.

In certain circumstances, in addition to their role under the Care Act, an advocate may assist an individual to develop their own care or support plan if requested to by the individual, but they cannot authorise the support plan or approve care and support plans or reviews on behalf of the authority. Nor can an advocate be appointed if they are providing care or treatment to the individual in a professional or a paid capacity.

7. Role of the Independent Advocate

The advocate will decide the best way of supporting and representing the adult they are advocating for, always taking into account their wellbeing and interests (including their views, beliefs and wishes). This may involve creative approaches, for example, supporting someone to show a film to help explain their needs, wishes or preferences (see also Independent Advocacy Case Studies).

In addition, where practicable, they should meet the adult in private. Where the adult  has mental capacity, the advocate should ask for and obtain their written consent to look at their records and to talk to their carer, family, friends, care or support worker and others who can provide information about their needs and wishes, their beliefs and values. Otherwise, the advocate should consult the records and the family and others as appropriate, but ask the family and others only where the advocate considers this is in the adult’s best interests.

The Care Act allows advocates to examine and take copies of relevant records in certain circumstances. This mirrors the powers of an Independent Mental Capacity Advocate.

Acting as an advocate is a responsible position. It includes:

  • assisting the adult to understand the assessment, care and support planning and review and safeguarding processes. This requires advocates to understand local authority policies, and other agencies roles, and processes, the available assessment tools, the planning options, and the options available at the review of a care or support plan are required and good practice in safeguarding enquiries and SARs. It can involve advocates spending considerable time with the adult, understanding their communications needs, their wishes and feelings and their life story, and using all this to assist them to be involved and where possible to make decisions;
  • assisting the adult to communicate their views, wishes and feelings to the staff who are carrying out an assessment or developing a care or support plan or reviewing an existing plan or to communicate their views, wishes and feelings to the staff who are carrying out safeguarding enquiries or reviews;
  • assisting the adult to understand how their needs can be met by the local authority or otherwise – understanding for example how a care and support and support plan can be personalised, how it can be tailored to meet specific needs, how it can be creative, inclusive, and how it can be used to promote the adult’s rights to liberty and to family life;
  • assisting the adult to make decisions about their care and support arrangements – assisting them to consider the different care and support options and to choose the ones that best meet their needs and wishes;
  • assisting the adult to understand their rights under the Care Act – for an assessment which considers their wishes and feelings and which considers the views of other people; their right to have their eligible needs met, and to have a care or support plan that reflects their needs and their preferences, and in relation to safeguarding, understanding their right to have their concerns about abuse taken seriously and responded to appropriately. Also assisting the adult to understand their wider rights, including their rights to liberty and family life;
  • assisting the adult to challenge a decision or process made by the local authority; and where the adult cannot challenge the decision even with assistance, then to challenge it on their behalf.

Benefits of independence advocacy, include:

  • the adult feels empowered;
  • their wishes and feelings are heard;
  • supporting joined up working between all involved;
  • it uses a strengths-based way approach and helps the adult feel more in control of their life.

7.1 Safeguarding issues

In terms of safeguarding there are some particular important issues for advocates to address. These include assisting the adult to:

  • decide what outcomes / changes they want;
  • understand the behaviour of others that are abusive / neglectful;
  • understand which actions of their own may expose them to avoidable abuse or neglect;
  • understand what actions that they can take to safeguard themselves;
  • understand what advice and help they can expect from others, including the criminal justice system;
  • understand what parts of the process are completely or partially within their control;
  • explain what help they want to avoid reoccurrence and also recover from the experience.

7.2 Representing the adult

There will be times when an advocate may have concerns about how a local authority has acted, the decisions that have been made or the outcomes proposed. The advocate must write a report outlining their concerns for the local authority. The local authority and the advocate should meet to consider the concerns. The local authority should provide a response in writing afterwards.

Where the adult does not have mental capacity, or is not otherwise able, to challenge a decision, the advocate must do so where they believe the decision is inconsistent with the local authority’s duty to promote the adult’s wellbeing.

Where an adult has been assisted and supported and nevertheless remains unable to make their own representations or their own decisions, the advocate must use what information they have to make representations on their behalf.

This means the advocate should put the case on the adult’s behalf, scrutinise the options, question the plans if they do not appear to meet all eligible needs or do not meet them in a way that fits with the adult’s wishes and feelings, or are not the least restrictive option, and to challenge local authority decisions where necessary.

The ultimate goal of this representation is to secure the adult’s rights, promote their wellbeing and ensure that their wishes are taken fully into account.

8. The Role of the Local Authority in Supporting the Advocate

An advocate’s duty is to support and represent people who have substantial difficulty in engaging with the local authority processes, therefore the local authority must take into account any representations made by an advocate. A written response should be provided to a report from an advocate which raises concerns about how the local authority has acted or what decision has been made or what outcome is proposed. The local authority should understand that the advocate’s role incorporates ‘challenge’ on behalf of the individual.

The local authority is responsible for ensuring that the relevant staff are aware of the advocacy service and the authority’s duty to provide such services.

The local authority should take reasonable steps to assist the advocate in carrying out their role by informing other agencies that an advocate is supporting the adult and facilitating access to them and their records. The completion of an assessment and care and support planning should allow time for the advocate to take into consideration the needs of the adult’s family, friends or paid staff. The local authority should keep the advocate informed of any developments and of the outcome of the assessment and the care and support plan.

The local authority may make reasonable requests of the advocate for information or for meetings both in relation to the adult and the advocate’s work more generally, and the independent advocate should comply with these.

9. Further Reading

9.1 Relevant chapters

Mental Capacity

Assessment

Care and Support Planning

Independent Mental Capacity Advocate Service

10.2 Relevant information

Chapter 7, Independent Advocacy, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Advocacy Services for Adults with Health and Social Care Needs (NICE)

Independent Advocacy (SCIE)

Independent Advocacy Case Studies, Resources

ePractice

  • Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.


  • The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

July 2024: This chapter has been revised following legal review.

1. Introduction

Transition is the term used to describe the process by which young people and their families move from services they have received as a child into those that they need when they become an adult.

The main three elements of the Care Act 2014 in relation to the transition from children’s to adult services are:

  • the duty to assess;
  • trigger for when an assessment should occur;
  • transition planning.

Person-centred transition planning is essential to help young people and their families prepare for adulthood. Transition to adult care and support comes at a time of great change in a young person’s life. It can also mean changes to the care and support they receive from education, health and care services, and involvement with new agencies such as those providing support for housing, employment or further education and training.

Issues which are important to young people approaching adulthood, and their families, may include:

  • paid employment;
  • good health;
  • completing exams or moving to further education;
  • independent living (choice and control over one’s life and good housing options);
  • building friendships and relationships.

The wellbeing of each young person or carer must be taken into account so that assessment and planning is based around the individual needs, wishes, and outcomes which matter to that person (see Promoting Wellbeing).

Early conversations and planning provide an opportunity for young people and their families to reflect on their strengths, needs and desired outcomes, and to plan ahead for how they will achieve their goals.

Professionals from different agencies, families, friends and the wider community should work together with the young person and / or carer to help achieve the outcomes that matter to them.

The purpose of carrying out transition assessments is to provide young people and their families with information so that they know what to expect in the future and can prepare for adulthood.

2. Definitions

The Care Act 2014 contains provisions to help preparation for adulthood for three  particular groups – children, young carers and child’s carers.

  • Child / young person: in the context of this chapter, a child is most probably a young person in their teenage years preparing for their adult life. This chapter therefore uses the term ‘young person’ for people under 18 with care and support needs who are approaching transition, rather than the term ‘child’.
  • Young carer: a young carer under 18 preparing for adulthood themselves.
  • Adult carer: an adult carer of a young person preparing for adulthood, this is equivalent to the term ‘child’s carer’ in the Care Act.
  • Young person or carer: this is the general term in the chapter for all three groups – young people, adult carers and young carers. Where something does not apply to all three groups, the specific groups to whom it does apply will be specified.
  • Transition assessment: each group has their own specific transition assessment; a child’s needs assessment, a young carer’s assessment, and a child’s carer’s assessment. The term used in this chapter for all three is ‘transition assessment’.
  • Likely need: the duty to conduct a transition assessment applies when someone is likely to have needs for care and support (or support as a carer) under the Care Act when they or the person they care for transitions to the adult system.
  • Significant benefit: a transition assessment must be conducted for all those who have likely needs, however the timing of this assessment will depend on when it is of significant benefit to the young person or carer. This will generally be at the point when their needs for care and support as an adult can be predicted reasonably confidently, but will also depend on a range of other factors (see Section 3, ‘When a transition assessment must be carried out).

The Children Act 1989 gives local authorities a number of duties in relation to children up to the age of 18 years. This includes children who are ‘looked after’ and ‘children in need’. Children who are looked after are usually subject to a care order or accommodated by the local authority under section 20, while children in need are entitled to services but not usually to the same degree of support as those looked after where the local authority may share parental responsibility. Children in both groups may transition from children’s to adults’ services.

3. When a Transition Assessment must be Carried Out

Transition assessments should take place at the right time for the young person or carer and at a point when the local authority can be reasonably confident about what the young person’s or carer’s needs for care or support will look like after the young person in question turns 18. There is no set age when young people reach this point; every young person and their family will be different, meaning transition assessments should take place when it is most appropriate for them.

The local authority must carry out a transition assessment of anyone in the three groups when there is significant benefit to the young person or carer in doing so, and if they are likely to have needs for care or support after turning 18. The provisions in the Care Act relating to transition cover anyone who is likely to have needs for adult care and support after turning 18, not just those who have received services from children’s social care.

If a young person or carer is ‘likely to have needs’ this means they may have any need for care and support as an adult. These needs are not just those which are deemed eligible under the Care Act. It is highly likely that young people and carers who are in receipt of children’s services would be ‘likely to have needs’ in this context, and local authorities should therefore carry out a transition assessment for those who are receiving children’s services as they approach adulthood, so that they have information about what to expect when they become an adult.

Transition assessments and plans may also apply to a young person placed in secure accommodation, because they have a history of absconding or risk taking behaviours which may  harm themselves or others. The reason why they are in secure accommodation, the age they are at discharge, their progress while they are there and the length of time they were there, are all factors that may need to be included in the transition assessment.

4. Significant Benefit

When considering if it is of ‘significant benefit’ to assess, the local authority should consider the circumstances of the young person or carer, and whether it is an appropriate time for the young person or carer to undertake an assessment which helps them to prepare for adulthood.

The consideration of ‘significant benefit’ is not related to the level of a young person or carer’s needs, but rather to the timing of the transition assessment.

When considering whether it is of significant benefit to assess, a local authority should consider factors which may contribute to establishing the right time to assess (including but not limited to the following):

  • the stage they have reached at school and any upcoming exams;
  • whether the young person or carer wishes to enter further / higher education or training;
  • whether the young person or carer wishes to get a job when they become a young adult;
  • whether the young person is planning to move out of their parental home into their own accommodation;
  • whether the young person will have care leaver status when they become 18;
  • whether the carer of a young person wishes to remain in or return to employment when the young person leaves full time education;
  • the time it may take to carry out an assessment;
  • the time it may take to plan and put in place the adult care and support;
  • any relevant family circumstances;
  • any planned medical treatment/

For young people with special educational needs (SEN) who have an education, health and care (EHC) plan under the Children and Families Act 2014, preparation for adulthood must begin from year 9 – see Special Educational needs & Disability (SEND) Code of Practice ‘Preparing for Adulthood’. The transition assessment should be undertaken as part of one of the annual statutory reviews of the EHC plan, and should inform a plan for the transition from children’s to adult care and support.

The SEND Code of Practice states that local authorities must minimise disruption to the child and their family – for example by combining multiple appointments where possible. Local authorities should seek to agree the best time for assessments and planning with the young person or carer, and where appropriate, their family and any other relevant partners.

For looked after children who are leaving care, the local authority should consider using the statutory Pathway Planning process as the opportunity to carry out a transition assessment where appropriate. See Children Act 1989: Care Planning, Placement and Case Review (Statutory Guidance about Local Authority Support to Children and Families).

Local authorities have a duty to provide support through a personal advisor to all care leavers up to age 25, if they want this support. The personal advisor acts as a focal point for the young person, ensuring that they are provided with the practical and emotional support they need as they enter adulthood. including helping the young person to build a positive social network.

In complex cases, it can take some time to carry out the assessment and plan and put in place the necessary care and support. Social workers will often be the most appropriate lead professionals for complex cases.

Where it is judged by the local authority that the young person or carer is likely to have needs for care and support after turning 18, but that it is not yet of significant benefit to carry out a transition assessment, the local authority should consider indicating (when providing its written reasons for refusing the assessment) when it believes the assessment will be of significant benefit. In these circumstances, the onus is on the local authority to contact the young person or carer to agree the timing of the transition assessment, rather than leaving the young person or carer in uncertainty or having to make repeated requests for an assessment. (See also Transitions Case Studies.)

5. Requests for Transition Assessment

A young person or carer, or someone acting on their behalf, has the right to request a transition assessment. The local authority must consider such requests and whether the likely need and significant benefit conditions apply – and if so it must undertake a transition assessment.

6. Refusal of Transition Assessment

If the local authority thinks these conditions do not apply and refuses an assessment on that basis, it must provide its reasons for this in writing in a timely manner, and it must provide information and advice on what can be done to prevent or delay the development of needs for support.

Where someone is refused (or they themselves refuse) a transition assessment, but later makes a request for an assessment, the local authority must again consider whether the likely need and significant benefit conditions apply, and carry out an assessment if so.

7. Identifying Young People and Young Carers who are not already receiving Children’s Services

Most young people who receive transition assessments will already be known to the local authority children’s service.

However, local authorities should consider how they can identify young people who are not receiving children’s services but who are likely to have care and support needs as an adult. Examples include:

  • young people with degenerative conditions;
  • young people (for example those who are autistic) whose needs have been largely met by their educational institution, but who once they leave, will require their needs to be met in some other way;
  • young people detained in the youth justice system who will move to the adult prisons;
  • young carers whose parents have needs below the local authority’s eligibility threshold but may nevertheless require advice or support to fulfil their potential, for example a child with deaf parents who is undertaking communication support;
  • young people and young carers receiving Children and Adolescent Mental Health Services (CAMHS) may also require care and support as adults even if they did not receive children’s services from the local authority.

Even if they are not eligible for services, a transition assessment with good information and advice about support in the community can be helpful for young people in these groups.

8. Adult Carers and Young Carers

Preparation for adulthood will involve assessing how the needs of young people change as they approach adulthood and also how carers’, young carers’ and other family members’ needs might change over time.

The local authority must assess the needs of an adult carer where there is a likely need for support after the child turns 18 and it is of significant benefit to the carer to do so. For instance, some carers of disabled children are able to remain in employment with minimal support while the child has been in school. However, once the young person leaves education, it may be the case that the carer’s needs for support increase, and additional support and planning is required from the local authority to allow the carer to stay in employment.

The SEND Code of Practice sets out the importance of full time programmes for young people aged 16 and over. For instance, some sixth forms or colleges offer five day placements which allow parents to remain in employment full time. However, for young people who do not have this opportunity, for example if their college offers only three  day placements, transition assessments should consider if there is other provision and support for the young person such as volunteering, community participation or training which not only allows the carer to remain in full time employment, but also fulfils the young person’s wishes or equips them to live more independently as an adult (see SEND Code of Practice – chapter 8 on preparation for adulthood).

The local authority must also assess the needs of young carers as they approach adulthood. For instance, many young carers feel that they cannot go to university or enter employment because of their caring responsibilities. Transition assessments and planning must consider how to support young carers to prepare for adulthood and how to raise and fulfil their aspirations.

The local authority must consider the impact on other members of the family (or other people the authority may feel appropriate) of the person receiving care and support. This will require the authority to identify anyone who may be part of the person’s wider network of care and support. For example, caring responsibilities could have an impact on siblings’ school work, or their aspirations to go to university. Young carers’ assessments should include an indication of how any care and support plan for the person/s they care for would change as a result of the young carer’s change in circumstances. For example, if a young carer has an opportunity to go to university away from home, the local authority should indicate how it would meet the eligible needs of any family members that were previously being met by the young carer.

9. What the Transition Assessment should Cover

The transition assessment should support the young person and their family to plan for the future, by providing them with information about what they can expect. All transition assessments must include an assessment of:

  • current needs for care and support and how these impact on wellbeing;
  • whether the child or carer is likely to have needs for care and support after the child in question becomes 18;
  • if so, what those needs are likely to be, and which are likely to be eligible needs;
  • the outcomes the young person or carer wishes to achieve in day to day life and how care and support (and other matters) can contribute to achieving them.

Transition assessments for young carers or adult carers must also specifically consider whether the carer:

  • is able to care now and after the child in question turns 18;
  • is willing to care now and will continue to after 18;
  • works, or wishes to do so;
  • is or wishes to participate in education, training or recreation.

The same requirements and principles apply for carrying out transition assessments as for other needs assessments under the adult statute (see Assessment).

For example, assessments must include an assessment of the outcomes, views and wishes that matter to the child or carer in question, and an assessment of their strengths and capabilities.

The young person or carer in question must be involved in the assessment for it to be person centred and reflect their views and wishes. The assessment must also involve anyone else who the young person or carer wants to involve in the assessment. For example, many young people will want their parents involved in their process.

Transition assessments should be carried out in a reasonable timescale. Local authorities should inform the young person or carer of an indicative timescale over which the assessment will be conducted and keep them informed.

While like all assessments transition assessments must identify all a person’s needs for care and support, they should be proportionate to that person’s needs. For someone with a low level of need, an assessment might be light touch, but in many cases, more thorough examination will be required to establish a person’s needs fully.

Transition assessments should consider the immediate short term outcomes that a child or carer wants to achieve as well as the medium and longer term aspirations for their life. Progress towards achieving outcomes should be monitored.

EHC plans must be person centred, and must focus on preparation for adulthood from Year 9. Therefore, for young people with EHC plans, transition assessments should build on the plans which will already contain information about the person, their aspirations and progress towards achieving their desired outcomes.

Similarly, for young people and carers who do not have an EHC plan, but who already have other plans under children’s legislation, the transition assessment should build on existing information.

10. Mental Capacity

See also Mental Capacity chapter

In all cases, the young person or carer in question must agree to the assessment where they have mental capacity and are competent to agree. Where a young person or carer lacks mental capacity or is not competent to agree, the local authority must be satisfied that a transition assessment is in their best interests. Everyone has the right to refuse a transition assessment, however the local authority must undertake an assessment regardless if it suspects that a child is experiencing or at risk of abuse or neglect.

The right of young people to make decisions is subject to their capacity to do so as set out in the Mental Capacity Act 2005. (The MCA only applies to those over the age of 16, who lack mental capacity.) The underlying principle of the Act is to ensure that those who lack capacity are supported to make as many decisions for themselves as possible, and that any decision made or action taken on their behalf, is done so in their best interests. This is a necessity if the transition assessment is to be person centred.

For 17 and 18 year olds who lack mental capacity, the Family Court and the Court of Protection (CoP) can make best interests decisions on their behalf. The CoP can make best interest decisions around placements, care and support packages, contact arrangements and the young person’s relationships.  Cases may be transferred from the Family Court to the CoP in appropriate circumstances and back again to the Family Court.

Case Law

MCA 2005 Transfer of Proceedings Order 2007

B (a local authority) v RM, MM and AM [2010] EWHC 3802 (Fam) 2011 1 FLR 1635. This case discussed the different considerations when a young person lacked capacity to make decisions around disabilities that would be lifelong.

Social workers should be aware of any legal involvement with young people who lack mental capacity when considering undertaking transition assessments.

For young people below the age of 16, local authorities will need to establish a young person’s competence using the test of ‘Gillick competence’ (whether they are able to understand a proposed treatment or procedure). Where the young person is not competent, a person with parental responsibility will need to be involved in their transition assessment, – or an independent advocate provided if there is no one appropriate to act on their behalf (either with or without parental responsibility).

The Mental Health Act 1983 applies to people of all ages who are suffering from a mental illness and are entitled to receive the appropriate support.
The Autism Act 2009 provides specific guidance that should be followed by local authorities and the NHS, which relates to planning services for an autistic child who is transitioning from children’s to adults’ services.

11. Independent Advocacy

The Care Act places a duty on local authorities to provide an independent advocate to facilitate the involvement in the transition assessment where the person in question would experience substantial difficulty in understanding the necessary information or in communicating their views, wishes and feelings – and if there is nobody else appropriate to act on their behalf (see Independent Advocacy). This duty applies for all young people or carers who meet the criteria, regardless of whether they lack mental capacity as defined under the Mental Capacity Act 2005.

12. Combined Assessments

The local authority may combine a transition assessment with any other assessment it is carrying out, or it may carry out assessments jointly with, or on behalf of, another organisation. All such cases must meet the consent condition around mental capacity or the competence condition set out above. For example, transition assessments should be combined with existing EHC assessments unless there are specific circumstances to prevent it.

The power to join up assessments also applies, so for example if an adult is caring for a 17 year old in transition and a 12 year old, the local authority could combine:

  • the child’s needs assessment of the 17 year old under the Care Act;
  • any assessment of the 17 year old’s needs under section 17 of the Children Act;
  • any assessment of the 12 year old’s needs under section 17 of the Children Act;
  • the child’s carer’s assessment of the adult under the Care Act;
  • the parent carer assessment of the adult under the Children and Families Act.

13. Information and Advice

Information and advice must be accessible and proportionate to whoever needs it and must consider individual circumstances. For example when providing information and advice to young people and young carers, it is often more effective if information is given face to face from a trusted source, such as the young person’s care coordinator.

The Children and Families Act 2014 requires local authorities to publish a local offer, which includes provision of information and advice for children’s social care in their local area, including specific requirements for young people who are preparing for adulthood (see chapter 4 of SEND Code of Practice). The Care Act places a similar duty on local authorities to provide information and advice about adult care and support (see Information and Advice).

Given the similar requirements on both children and adult services to provide information and advice that is easily accessible, local authorities should consider jointly commissioning and delivering their information and advice services for both children’s and adult care and support as part of their requirement to work together to smooth the transition between children and adult services.

Transition assessments will often represent a very different context to that which the person is accustomed, so ensuring that people have general information and advice about adult care and support will sometimes be a prerequisite for giving more detailed information and advice. For example, the right to self-assessment applies as with other assessments under the Care Act (see Assessment), however there is the important caveat that for children, the local authority must ensure that a self-assessment is appropriate. This means for example ensuring that a young carer conducting a self-assessment is clear about the support available both to them and the person(s) they care for, avoiding a situation where the young carer assumes the default of continuing in the same caring role through ignorance of other options.

14. Information Sharing

When sharing information with a young carer about the person they care for a supported self-assessment during transition, the local authority must be satisfied that it is appropriate for the young carer to have the information. They must have regard to all circumstances in taking this decision, especially the age of the young carer, however each case will be different and there is no one age at which a young carer is necessarily old enough to receive information. The local authority must ensure that the adult consents to have their information shared in this way.

15. Cooperation between Professionals and Organisations

People with complex needs for care and support may have several professionals involved in their lives, and numerous assessments from multiple organisations. For children with special educational needs, the Children and Families Act 2014 brings these assessments together into a coordinated EHC plan (see SEND Code of Practice, Chapter 9).

Local authorities must cooperate with relevant partners, and this duty is reciprocal (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships). This includes an explicit requirement which states that children and adult services must cooperate for the purposes of transition to adult care and support. Often, staff working in children’s services will have built relationships and knowledge about the young person or carer in question over a number of years. As young people and carers prepare for adulthood, children’s services and adults’ services should work together to pass on this knowledge and build new relationships in advance of transition.

The local authority should have a clear understanding of their responsibilities, including funding arrangements, for young people and carers who are moving from children’s to adult services. Disputes between different departments within a local authority about who is responsible can be time consuming and can sometimes result in disruption to the young person or carer.

The local authority must also cooperate with relevant external agencies including local GP practices, housing providers and educational institutions. Again, this duty is reciprocal. This cooperation is crucial to help ensure that assessments and planning are person centred. Furthermore, local health services or schools are vital to identifying young people and carers who may not already be in contact with local authorities.

It can be frustrating for children and families who have to attend multiple appointments for assessments, and who have to give out the same information repeatedly. The SEND Code of Practice highlights the importance of the ‘tell us once’ approach to gathering information for assessments and this will be important in other contexts as well. The local authority should consult with the young person and their family to discuss what arrangements they would prefer for assessments and reviews.

All relevant partners should be involved in transition planning where they are involved in the person’s care and support.

Equally, the local authority should be involved in transition planning led by another organisation, for example a child and adolescent mental health service, where there are also likely to be needs for adult care and support.

Agencies should agree how to organise transition assessments so that all the relevant professionals are able to contribute. For example, this might involve arranging a multi-disciplinary team meeting with the young person or carer. However, it may not always be possible for all the professionals from different agencies to be present at appointments, but they should still be enabled to contribute. Transition assessments must be person centred, which means that contributions by different agencies should reflect the views of the person to whom the assessment relates.

15.1 Care coordination

Many people value having one designated person who coordinates assessments and transition planning across different agencies, and helps them to navigate through numerous systems and processes that can sometimes be complicated.

Often there is a natural lead professional involved in a young person’s care who fulfils this role and the local authority should consider formalising this by designating a named person to coordinate transition assessment and planning across different agencies, and may also wish to consider setting up specialist posts carry out this coordination function for people who are preparing for adulthood.

This coordinating role, sometimes referred to as a ‘key working’ or ‘care coordination’, can not only help to deliver person centred, integrated care, but can also help to reduce bureaucracy and duplication for local authorities, the NHS and other agencies. Care coordinators are also often able to build close relationships with young people and families and can act as a valuable provider of information and advice both to the families and to local authorities. Care leavers will have Personal Advisors to provide support, for example by providing advice or signposting the young person to services who will be a natural lead in many cases to coordinate a transition from children’s to adult care and support where relevant (see also Transitions Case Studies).

16. Eligibility

Having carried out a transition assessment, the local authority must give an indication of which needs are likely to be eligible needs (and which are not likely to be eligible) once the young person in question turns 18, to ensure that the young person or carer understands the care and support they are likely to receive and can plan accordingly.

There is a particularly important role for local authorities in ensuring that young people and carers understand their likely situation when they reach adulthood. The different systems for children’s and adult care and support mean that there will be circumstances in which needs that were being met by children’s services may not be eligible needs under the adult system.

Adult care and support is subject to means testing and charging (see Eligibility).

It is critical that families are able to understand what support they are likely to receive when the young person or carer is in the adult system, and that the transition period is planned and managed as far in advance as is practical and useful to the individual to ensure that there is not a sudden gap in meeting the young person’s or carer’s needs.

Where the transition assessment identifies needs that are likely to be eligible, local authorities should consider providing an indicative personal budget, so that young people, carers and their families are able to plan their care and support before entering the adult system (see SEN code of practice for further information about right to a personal budget for people with EHC plans, and Personal Budgets).

For any needs that are not eligible under the adult statute, local authorities must provide information and advice on how those needs can be met, and how they can be prevented from getting worse.

17. Transition Plans

The local authority and relevant partners should consider building on a transition assessment to create a person-centred transition plan that sets out the information in the assessment, along with a plan for the transition to adult care and support, including key milestones for achieving the young person or carer’s desired outcomes.

An advantage of a transition plan is that it is easier to update and refine without undertaking a new assessment – transition assessments and plans should be reviewed regularly to take account of changes both in circumstances and desired outcomes.

The priorities of young people and young carers will often change a lot during their adolescent years, and plans should be updated frequently enough to reflect this.

The local authority should also accept reasonable requests from young people and their families to review transition plans (see Review of Care and Support Plans).

In the case of an adult carer, if the local authority has identified needs through a transition assessment which could be met by adult services, it may meet these needs under the Care Act in advance of the child being cared for turning 18.

In deciding whether to do this the local authority must have regard to what support the adult carer is receiving under children’s legislation.

If the local authority decides to meet the adult carer’s needs through adult services, as for anyone else under the adult legislation, the adult carer must receive a support plan and a personal budget – as well as a financial assessment if they are subject to charges for the support they will receive (see Care and Support Planning, Personal Budgets and Charging and Financial Assessment).

A local authority may not meet adult carer’s needs for support under section the Care Act by providing care and support to the child cared for – this will always happen under children’s legislation.

18. Planning and Commissioning Age Appropriate Local Services and Resources

The Care Act requires local authorities to arrange preventative services, and to ensure a diverse range of quality providers of care and support in their local area. There are similar requirements in relation to the Local Offer in the Children and Families Act (see Market Shaping and Commissioning of Adult Care and Support).

Promoting a local market that offers a choice of high quality services will include taking into account the needs of young people and young carers transferring from children’s services after turning 18.

In order to prepare to live independently as adults, many young people leaving full time education will require different types of care and support to that which is typically provided to children or older people. For young adults with care and support needs or young adult carers, this might include things such as advice on housing options, support to help them live in their own home or job training.

Given the clear similarities in the statutory requirements under both Acts, local authorities should consider jointly planning and commissioning these services where there is potential to make better use of resources.

It can cause significant disruption to young people and their families if they would prefer to stay local but are forced to travel out of area due to lack of adequate local provision. This will also often result in high transport costs and high costs of out of area placements.

19. Moving to Adult Care after the Young Person or Carer turns 18

There is no obligation on the local authority to move from children’s social care to adult care and support as soon as someone turns 18.

Very few moves will take place on the day of someone’s 18th birthday.

For the most part, the move to adult services begins at the end of a school term or another similar milestone, and in many cases should be a staged process over several months or years.

Prior to the move taking place, the local authority must decide whether to treat the transition assessment as a needs or carers assessment under the Care Act (see Assessment).

In making this decision the local authority must take into account when the transition assessment was carried out and whether the person’s circumstances have changed.

If the local authority will meet the young person’s or carer’s needs under the Care Act after they have turned 18 (based either on the existing transition assessment or a new needs assessment if necessary), the local authority must then undertake the care planning process as for other adults – including creating a care and support plan and producing a personal budget (see Care and Support Planning and Personal Budgets).

The local authority should ensure that this happens early enough that a package of care and support is in place at the time of transition.

20. Combining EHC Plans and Care and Support Plans after the age of 18

Where young people aged 18 or over continue to have EHC plans under the Children and Families Act 2014, and they make the move to adult care and support, the care and support aspects of the EHC plan will be provided under the Care Act. The statutory care and support plan must form the basis of the ‘care’ element of the EHC plan (see Care and Support Planning).

Under the Children and Families Act, EHC plans must clearly set out the care and support which is reasonably required by the learning difficulties and disabilities that result in the young person having SEN.

For people over 18 with a care and support plan, this will be those elements of their care and support which are directly related to their SEN.

EHC plans may also include other care and support that is in the care and support plan, but the elements that are directly related to SEN should always be clearly marked out separately as they will be of particular relevance to the rest of the EHC plan.

21. Continuity of Care after the age of 18

Young people and their carers have sometimes faced a gap in provision of care and support when they turn 18, and this can be distressing and disruptive to their lives.

The local authority must not allow a gap in care and support when young people and carers move from children’s to adult services.

If transition assessment and planning is carried out as it should be, there should not be any gap in provision of care and support.

However, if adult care and support is not in place on a young person’s 18th birthday, and they or their carer have been receiving services under children’s legislation, the local authority must continue providing services until the relevant steps have been taken, so that there is no gap in provision.

The ‘relevant steps’ are if the local authority:

  • concludes that the person does not have needs for adult care and support;
  • concludes that the person does have such needs and begins to meet some or all of them (the local authority will not always meet all of a person’s needs – certain needs are sometimes met by carers or other organisations);
  • concludes that the person does have such needs but decides they are not going to meet any of those needs, for instance, because their needs do not meet the eligibility criteria under the Care Act 2014 (see Eligibility).

In order to reach such a conclusion, the local authority must have conducted a transition assessment (that they will use as a needs or carers assessment under the adult statute).

Where a transition assessment was not conducted and should have been (or where the young person’s circumstances have changed), the local authority must carry out an adult needs or carer’s assessment (see Assessment).

In the case of care leavers, the Staying Put Guidance (HM Government, 2013) states that local authorities may choose to extend foster placements beyond the age of 18. All local authorities must have a Staying Put policy to ensure transition from care to independence and adulthood that is similar for care leavers to that which most young people experience, and is based on need and not on age alone.

For some people with complex SEN and care needs, local authorities and their partners may decide that children’s services are the best way to meet a person’s needs – even after they have turned 18. Both the Care Act 2014 and the Children and Families Act 2014 allow for this.

The Children and Families Act enables local authorities to continue children’s services beyond age 18 and up to 25 for young people with EHC plans if they need longer to complete or consolidate their education and training and achieve the outcomes set out in their plan.

Under the Care Act 2014, if, having carried out a transition assessment, it is agreed that the best decision for the young person is to continue to receive children’s services, the local authority may choose to do so.

Children and adults’ services must work together, and any decision to continue children’s services after the child turns 18 will require agreement between children and adult services.

Where a person over 18 is still receiving services under children’s legislation through their EHC plan and the EHC plan ceases, the transition assessment and planning process must be undertaken. Where this has not happened at the point of transition, the requirement under the Care Act to continue children’s services (as set out above) applies.

Both the Children and Families Act 2014 and the Care Act 2014 also require young people and their parents to be fully involved making decisions about their care and support. This includes decisions about the most appropriate time to make the transition to adult services.

The EHC plan or any transition plan should set out how this will happen, who is involved and what support will be provided to make sure the transition is as seamless as possible.

22. Safeguarding after the age 18

Where someone is over 18 but still receiving children’s services and a safeguarding issue is raised, the matter should be dealt with by the adult safeguarding team (see Adult Safeguarding).

Where appropriate, they should involve the local authority’s children’s safeguarding colleagues as well as any relevant partners (for example police or NHS) or other persons relevant to the case.

The same approach should apply for complaints or appeals, as well as where someone is moving to a different local authority area after receiving a transition assessment but before moving to adult care and support.

23. Ordinary Residence and Transition to Higher Education

Where a young person is intending to move to a higher or further education institution which is out of the area where they were receiving children’s services, they will usually remain ordinarily resident in the area where their parents live (or the local authority area which had responsibility for them as a child).

However, this is not always the case (see Ordinary Residence and Annex H). It will be an important aspect of transition planning to confirm as early as possible where someone will be ordinarily resident as an adult (see also Transitions Case Studies).Where a young person or carer wishes to attend a higher or further education institution, the local authority should help them identify a suitable institution as part of transition planning (if they have not done so already).

Once an offer has been accepted, the local authority should ensure the relevant institution is made aware as soon as possible of the young person’s or carer’s needs and desired outcomes and discuss a plan for meeting them.

As set out in the SEN code of practice, an EHC plan will cease if someone progresses to further or higher education, but a care and support plan is likely to be required thereafter.

Wherever possible, this should be a conversation involving the young person or carer, anyone else they wish to involve, the local authority, and the institution – as well as the local authority where the institution is located where appropriate. All higher and further education institutions have clear duties and responsibilities under the Equality Act 2010 with regard to ensuring that disabled students do not face discrimination or less favourable treatment when applying to, and studying in these institutions. They are likely to have a learning support team or similar that can lead transition discussions on their behalf. These conversations should also ensure young people and carers are aware of their rights to the Disabled Students Allowance and student loans.

The objective is to ensure that there will be an appropriate package of care and support in place from the day the young person or carer starts at the institution. In many cases a young person or carer studying at university will have a dual location, for example coming home to stay with the parents during weekends or holidays. Where this is the case, local authorities must ensure their needs are met all year round.

24. Transition from Children’s to Adult NHS Continuing Health Care

See Continuing Healthcare (NHS) chapter

Integrated Care Boards (ICBs) should use the National Framework for NHS Continuing Healthcare and supporting guidance and tools (especially the Decision Support Tool) to determine what ongoing care services people aged 18 years or over should receive (see Continuing Health Care – NHS).

The framework sets out that ICBs should ensure that adult NHS continuing healthcare is assessed at all transition planning meetings for all young people whose may be potential eligibility.

ICBs and LAs should have systems in place to ensure that appropriate referrals are made whenever either organisation is supporting a young person who, on reaching adulthood, may have a need for services from the other agency.

The framework sets out best practice for the timing of transition steps as follows:

  • children’s services should identify young people with likely needs for NHS Continuing Health Care and notify the relevant ICBs when such a young person turns 14;
  • there should be a formal referral for adult NHS CHC screening at 16;
  • there should be a decision in principle at 17 so that a package of care can be in place once the person turns 18 (or later if agreed more appropriate).

Where a young person has been receiving children’s continuing health care, it is likely that they will continue to be eligible for a package of adult NHS CHC when they reach the age of 18.

Where their needs have changed such that they are assessed as no longer requiring such a package, they should be advised of this and of their right to request an independent review and mediation

The ICB should continue to participate in the transition process, in order to ensure an appropriate transfer of responsibilities, including consideration of whether they should be commissioning, funding or providing services towards a joint package of care.

Where it will benefit a young person with an EHC plan, local authorities have the power to continue to provide children’s services past a young person’s 18th birthday for as long as is deemed necessary.

Where there is a change in CHC provision, this must be recorded in the young person’s EHC plan, where they have one, and the young person must be advised of their right to ask the local authority for mediation up to the age of 25 (see SEND Code of Practice).

25. Further Reading

25.1 Relevant chapters

Assessment

Care and Support Planning

Personal Budgets

25.2 Relevant information

Chapter 16, Transition to Adult Care and Support, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Transition from Children’s to Adults’ Services for Young People using Health or Social Care Services (NICE)

Welcome to Preparing for Adulthood: The Role of Social Workers (SCIE)

See also Transition to Adult Care and Support Case Studies, Resources

ePractice

  • Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.


  • The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.

Appendix 1: Inherent Jurisdiction

See also Inherent Jurisdiction of the High Court chapter

This is a legal measure of last resort and can be used, more specifically around deprivation of liberty for a young person and wardship. Inherent jurisdiction is used when the aim is to reach an objective that cannot be achieved through the legislation, or the court is asked to use some other power it might have.

There are two ways to use the inherent jurisdiction for young people:

  • under section 100 of the Children Act 1989; or
  • through a deprivation of liberty and Article 5 rights P v Cheshire West and Chester Council and another and P and Q v Surrey County Council 2014 UKSC19.

Section 100 of the Children Act 1989 is used when an outcome cannot be achieved using an existing order or requires the kind of order a court cannot make under any legal provisions. Examples of such orders include:

  • to prevent information about a young person being made public;
  • to prevent a young person associating with a person considered to be undesirable;
  • to stop a person associating with a vulnerable person;
  • to provide medical treatment;
  • to take steps to return an abducted child from a different state;
  • to deprive a young person of their liberty; and
  • to oversee wardship cases.

If appropriate, these issues should be considered whilst planning and completing a transition assessment and plan.

Appendix 2: Deprivation of Liberty

See also Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapter

Article 5 provides a right to liberty and security which can only be restricted by a procedure proscribed by law – one way is through a deprivation of liberty. A young person is deprived of their liberty if they:

  • lack mental capacity; and
  • are under continuous supervision and control and not free to leave (the acid test); and
  • are living in a placement that is the responsibility of the state.

The case of Chester West recognised that human rights apply to everyone, including young people and the most disabled members of the community. A deprivation means a young person may be deprived of their Article 5 rights, so the court must ensure there are appropriate safeguards in place and sometimes has to use its powers under the inherent jurisdiction to keep a young person safe (see Appendix 1: Inherent Jurisdiction).

If appropriate, these issues should be considered whilst planning and completing a transition assessment and plan.

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction

Ensuring all people with a care and support plan, or support plan have the opportunity to reflect on what is working, what is not working and what might need to change is an important part of the planning process. It ensures that plans are kept up to date and relevant to the person’s needs and goals, provides confidence in the system and reduces the risk of crisis situations.

2. Review of the Care and Support Plan

The review process should be:

  • person centred;
  • outcome focused;
  • accessible to the person and their carers;
  • and proportionate to the needs being

The process must involve the person needing care and also the carer where feasible, and consideration must be given whether to involve an independent advocate who local authorities are required to supply in the circumstances specified in the Act (see Independent Advocacy).

The duty on the local authority is to ensure that a review occurs, and if needed, a revision follows this.

The local authority can also authorise others to conduct the review. This could include the person themselves or carer, a third party (such as a provider) or another professional.

The local authority remains responsible for assurance and sign off of the review.

The review will help to identify if the person’s needs have changed and may then lead to a reassessment. It should identify any circumstances which may have changed, and follow safeguarding principles to ensure that the person is not at risk of abuse or neglect.

The review must not be used as a mechanism to arbitrarily reduce the level of a person’s personal budget (see Personal Budgets).

Reviewing and revising care plans are intrinsically linked as it is often not be possible to decide whether to revise a plan without a thorough review.

Where a review is being undertaken and the person has a carer, the local authority should consider whether the carer’s support plan requires reviewing too.

There are occasions when a change to a plan is required but there has been no change in the levels of need (for example, a carer may change the times when they are available to support).

There may also be small changes in need, at times temporary, which can be accommodated within the established personal budget.

In these circumstances, it may not be appropriate for the person to go through a full review and revision of the plan. The local authority should respond to these ‘light touch’ requests in a proportionate and reasonable way.

Where a revision is necessary, assessment and care planning processes as detailed in Assessment and Care and Support Planning should be followed as appropriate and proportionate to the person’s situation. Where a plan is for a person with mental health problems, this chapter should be read in conjunction with Mental Capacity.

2. Keeping Plans under General Review

Keeping plans under review is an essential element of the planning process. Without a system of regular reviews, plans can become quickly out of date meaning that people are not receiving the right care and support required to meet their needs.

Plans may also identify outcomes that the person wants to achieve which are progressive or time limited, so a periodic review is vital to ensure that the plan remains relevant to the person’s goals and aspirations.

The local authority should have in place a system that allows for the proportionate monitoring of both care and support plans and support plans, to ensure that needs are continuing to be met.

This system should also include cooperating with other health and care professionals who may be able to inform the authority of any concerns about the ability of the plan to meet needs (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships).

A review is a positive opportunity to take stock and consider if the plan is enabling the person to meet their needs and achieve their aspirations.

The process should not be overly complex or bureaucratic, and should cover the broad elements below, which should be communicated to the person before the review process begins.

  • Have the person’s circumstances and / or care and support or support needs changed?
  • What is working in the plan, what is not working, and what might need to change?
  • Have the outcomes identified in the plan been achieved or not?
  • Does the person have new outcomes they want to meet?
  • Could improvements be made to achieve better outcomes?
  • Is the person’s personal budget enabling them to meet their needs and the outcomes identified in their plan?
  • Is the current method of managing it still the best one for what they want to achieve, e.g. should direct payments be considered (see Personal Budgets)?
  • Is the personal budget still meeting the sufficiency test?
  • Are there any changes in the person’s informal and community support networks which might impact negatively or positively on the plan?
  • Have there been any changes to the person’s needs or circumstances which might mean they are at risk of abuse or neglect?
  • Is the person, carer, and / or independent advocate satisfied with the plan?

4. Planned and Unplanned Reviews

There are several different types of review a care and support or support plan including:

  • a planned review (the date for which was set with the individual during care and support or support planning, or through general monitoring);
  • an unplanned review (which results from a change in needs or circumstance that the local authority becomes aware of, for example a fall or hospital admission);
  • a requested review (where the person with the care and support or support plan, or their carer, family member, advocate or other interested party makes a request that a review is conducted. This may also be as the result of a change in needs or circumstances).

4.1 Planned reviews

During the planning process, the person and their social worker, or relevant professional may have discussed when it might be useful to review the plan and therefore agree to record this date in the plan.

This may be helpful so that people know when their review will take place, rather than the review being an unexpected experience. The person concerned may have a view as to a suitable timeframe for the review to occur. Setting review dates may also help authorities future workload planning.

The first planned review should be an initial ‘light touch’ review of the planning arrangements 6-8 weeks after sign off of the personal budget and plan. Where relevant, this should also be combined with an initial review of direct payment arrangements. A light touch review aims to check that the plan is working as intended, and identify any teething problems. Where plans are combined with carers, education, housing, or health and care plans which may be reviewed annually) the local authority should be aware of the review arrangements with these other plans and seek to align reviews.

Local authorities should ensure that the planned review is proportionate to:

  • the circumstances;
  • the value of the personal budget;
  • any risks identified.

In a similar way to care and support or support planning, there should be a range of review options available, which may include:

  • self-review;
  • peer led review;
  • reviews conducted remotely, over the telephone or video conferencing;
  • face to face reviews with a social worker or other relevant professional.

For example, where the person has a stable, longstanding support package with fixed or long term outcomes, they may wish to complete a self-review at the planned time which is then submitted to the local authority to sign off, rather than have a face to face review with their social worker.

This does not mean that they cannot request a review at another time or a face to face review if there is an unplanned change in needs or circumstances.

4.1 Who should be involved?

In all instances, the method of review should, wherever reasonably possible, be agreed with the person and must involve the adult to whom the plan relates, any carer the adult has and any person the adult asks the authority to involve.

The local authority should take all appropriate measures to ensure the involvement of the person concerned and the involvement of other people if appropriate, such as an independent advocate where this is required.

If a person has a mental impairment and / or lacks capacity to make some decisions, careful consideration must be given to the date of the next review. In these instances, a social worker may be identified as the lead professional.

Where health conditions are progressive, and / or the person’s health is deteriorating, reviews may need to be much more frequent.

Similarly where a person has few or no family members or friends involved in supporting them, the risks are higher, and again, reviews or monitoring may need to be more frequent.

It may helpful l to put a ‘duty to request a review’ into commissioned services, so employees are required to inform the local authority if they think that there is a need for a review.

Where this occurs, the person should still be involved in the review process to ensure their views are taken account of.

4.2 Unplanned reviews

Consideration should be given to immediately conducting a review if circumstances change so that:

  • a carer is no longer able to provide the same level of care;
  • there is evidence of a deterioration of the person’s physical or mental wellbeing;
  • or the local authority receives a safeguarding alert.

During the review process, the person concerned, or the person acting on their behalf should be kept fully involved and informed to reduce anxiety at a time where things in the person’s life may have changed substantially.

5. Considering a request for a review of a plan

5.1 Advice and information

In addition to the duty on local authorities to keep plans under review generally, the local authority has a duty to conduct a review if a request for one is made by the adult or a person acting on the adult’s behalf.

Local authorities should provide information and advice to people at the planning stage about how to make a request for a review. This process should be in accessible formats and include the different way of to making a request, by phone, email, or text for example.

Information given should also outline what happens after a request is made, and the timescales involved in the process.

5.2 Considering the request

The process should be made as simple as possible, with the local authority acting promptly after a request has been received. Consideration should also be given to the accessibility needs of the local population. This may, for example, include multiple language versions, and non-internet routes to request for people who may not have access to the internet, or in areas of digital exclusion. Local authorities should also consider the role that local community and voluntary organisations can play to help people log requests.

The right to request a review applies not just to the person receiving the care, but to others supporting them or interested in their wellbeing. For example a person with advanced dementia may not be able to request a review, but a relative or a neighbour may want to draw the attention of the local authority to a deterioration in the person’s condition. The local authority should consider the request even if it is not made by the adult or their carer.

5.3 Considering a review

Upon receipt of a request to conduct a review, the local authority must judge the merits of conducting a review. In most cases a review should be organised unless the authority is reasonably satisfied that:

  • the plan remains sufficient;
  • the request is frivolous;
  • is made on the basis of inaccurate information, for example where a person lodges multiple requests for a review in a short period of time and there is no reason to believe that the person’s needs have changed;
  • or is a complaint, in which case the complaints process should be followed (see Complaints).

Local authorities should clearly set out the process that will be used to consider requests.

The authority must involve the person, carer and anyone else the person requests to be involved where feasible, and identify anyone  who may have significant difficulty in being fully involved in the review and when there is no appropriate person who can represent or support their involvement and consider the duty to provide independent advocacy (see Independent Advocacy).

Example: Accepting a renewal request

A local authority receives an email from a relative of an older person receiving care and support at home. The email provides details that the older person’s condition is deteriorating and supplies evidence of recent visits to the GP. The local authority therefore decides to review their care and support plan to ensure that it continues to meet their needs.

Example: Declining a renewal request

A local authority receives a phone call from Mr X. He is angry as he feels that he has needs that have not been identified in his care plan and requests a review of the plan. The authority has on a separate recent occasion reviewed his plan, when it came to the conclusion that no revision was necessary and informed Mr X of the decision and the reasons for it. Therefore, the local authority declines the request in this case and provides a written explanation to Mr X, informing hi m of an anticipated date of when it will be formally reviewing the plan together with information on its complaints procedure.

6. Decisions not to Conduct Reviews

Where a decision is made not to conduct a review following a request, the local authority should set out the reasons for not accepting the request in a format accessible to the person, along with details of how to pursue the matter if the person remains unsatisfied.

In most cases, it would be helpful for this to include information that the authority will continue to monitor the plan to ensure that it remains fit for purpose, and that the decision does not affect the right to make a future request for review. It may also be useful for the local authority to set out when the person can expect a formal review of the plan.

7. Revision of the Care and Support Plan and Support Plan

Where a decision has been made following a review that a revision to the care plan is necessary, the authority should inform the person, or a person acting on their behalf of the decision and what this will involve.

Where the person has substantial difficulty in being actively involved with the review, and where there are no family or friends to help them to engage, an independent advocate must be involved

When revising the plan the local authority must involve the person, their carer and any other persons the adult may want involved, and their advocate where the person qualifies for one.

The local authority must take all reasonable steps to agree the revision.

The revision should follow the process used in the assessment and care planning stages (see Assessment and Care and Support Planning).

If circumstances have changed to the extent that a major change is needed to the care and support or support plan, the local authority must carry out a needs or carer’s assessment and financial assessment, in order to revise the revise the plan and personal budget to meet the changes circumstances.

The assessment process following a review should not start from the beginning of the process but pick up from what is already known about the person and should be proportionate.

In some cases a complete change of the plan may be required, whereas in others minor adjustments may be needed. In either case, the following aspects of care planning should be followed:

  • the person’s wishes and feelings should be identified as far as possible and they should be supported to be involved;
  • the revision should be proportionate to the needs to be met;
  • where the plan was produced in combination with other plans, this should be considered at the revision stage;
  • the person, carer or person acting on their behalf should be encouraged to be at the central of the review process to self-plan in conjunction with the local authority where appropriate;
  • the development of the revised plan must be made with the involvement of the adult / carer, and any person the adult asks the authority to involve;
  • any elements that were in the original plan should be replicated in the revised plan where appropriate and agreed by all parties;
  • the sign off process should be made clear, especially where the revised plan is prepared by the person and the local authority.

Particular attention should be taken if the revisions to the plan propose increased restraints or restrictions on a person who has not got the capacity to agree them. This may become a deprivation of liberty, which requires appropriate safeguards to be in place. The social worker, occupational therapist and any other relevant social care qualified professional or Mental Capacity lead should be involved, as well as an advocate (see Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards).

The local authority must consider in all cases whether an independent advocate may be required to facilitate the person’s involvement in the revision of the plan.

Where the plan was produced with the assistance of an independent advocate, then consideration should be given to whether an independent advocate is also required for the revision of the plan.

The advocate would ideally be the same person to ensure consistency and continuity with the case details. Similarly, where a specialist assessor has been used previously in the assessment, consideration should be given to whether they need to employ the expertise of the specialist assessor in the review.

8. Timeliness and Regularity of Reviews

In the absence of a request for a review, or any indication that circumstances may have changed, the local authority should conduct a regular review of plan.

The date of the review can be indicated at the planning stage or reviews can be linked to the compulsory review of the direct payment arrangements, where this is appropriate.

Reviews should be completed no later than every 12 months, although a light touch review should be considered 6– 8 weeks after agreement and sign off of the plan and personal budget, to ensure that the arrangements are accurate and there are no initial issues to be aware of.

This light touch review should also be considered after revision of an existing plan to ensure that the new plan is working as intended, and in cases where a person chooses a direct payment, should be aligned with the review of the making of the direct payment.

The review should be proportionate to the needs to be met, and the process should not contain any surprises for the person concerned.

Periodic reviews and reviews in general must not be used to arbitrarily reduce a care and support package. Such behaviour would be unlawful under the Act as the personal budget must always be an amount appropriate to meet the person’s needs. Any reduction to a personal budget should be the result of a change in need or circumstance.

As with care and support planning the revision of the plan should be completed in a timely manner proportionate to the needs to be met.

9. Meeting Urgent Needs

Where there is an urgent need to intervene, local authorities should consider implementing interim packages to urgently meet needs while the plan is revised. However, local authorities should work with the person to avoid such circumstances wherever possible by ensuring that any potential emergency needs are identified as part of the care and support planning stage and planned for accordingly.

10. Further Reading

10.1 Relevant chapters

Care and Support Planning

Independent Advocacy

Preventing, Reducing and Delaying Needs

10.2 Relevant information

Chapter 13, Review of Care and Support Plans, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

See also Review of Care and Support Plans Case Studies, Resources

ePractice

  • Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.

  • Tick all that apply:

  • The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 3 – How the local authority ensures safety in the system: Safe systems, pathways and transitions

We statement

We work with people and our partners to establish and maintain safe systems of care, in which safety is managed, monitored and assured. We ensure continuity of care, including when people move between services.

What people expect

When I move between services, settings or areas, there is a plan for what happens next and who will do what, and all the practical arrangements are in place.

I feel safe and supported to understand and manage any risks.

Local authorities must take all reasonable steps to protect the movable property of an adult with care and support needs who is being cared for away from home, in a hospital or in accommodation such as a care home, and who cannot arrange to protect their property themselves; this could include their pets as well as their personal property (for example, private possessions and furniture). Local authorities must act where it believes that if it does not take action there is a risk of movable property being lost or damaged.

Protecting property may include arranging for pets to be looked after when securing premises for someone who is having their care and support needs provided away from home in a care home or hospital, and who has not been able to make other arrangements for the care of their home or pets.
In order to protect movable property in these circumstances the local authority may enter the property, at reasonable times, with the adult’s consent, ideally in writing; but reasonable prior notice to enter should be given.

If the adult lacks the capacity to give consent to the local authority entering the property, consent should be sought from a person authorised under the Mental Capacity Act 2005 to give consent on the adult’s behalf. This might be:

  • an attorney (also known as a donee with lasting power of attorney) that is someone appointed under the Mental Capacity Act 2005 who has the legal right to make decisions (for example decisions about their care and support) within the scope of their authority on behalf of the person (the donor) who made the power of attorney;
  • a deputy (also known as a court appointed deputy) that is a person appointed by the Court of Protection under the Mental Capacity Act 2005, to take specified decisions on behalf of someone who lacks capacity to take those decisions themselves;
  • the Court of Protection.

If the adult in question lacks capacity and no other person has been authorised to act on their behalf, the local authority must act in the best interests of the adult (see Mental Capacity).

If a third party tries to stop an authorised entry into the home they will be committing an offence, unless they can give a good reason for why they are obstructing the local authority in protecting the adult’s property. Committing such an offence could, on conviction by a Magistrates’ Court, lead to the person being fined. If a local authority intends to enter a home then it must give written authorisation to an officer of the council and that person must be able to produce it if asked for.

The local authority has no power to apply for a warrant to carry out their duties to protect property. If the Court decides the obstruction is reasonable then the local authority would have no power to force entry.

This duty on the local authority lasts until the adult in question returns home or makes their own arrangements for the protection of property or until there is no other danger of loss or damage to property; whichever happens first. Often a one off event is required such as the re-homing of pets or ensuring that the property is secured.

If costs are incurred or if there are ongoing costs the local authority can recover any reasonable expenses they incur in protecting property under this duty from the adult whose property they are protecting.

Further Reading

Relevant chapter

Mental Capacity

Relevant information

Organisational Responsibilities for Animal Welfare (RSPCA)

Guidance on Dog Control and Welfare for Police and Local Authorities

Code of Practice for the Welfare of Dogs (Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs)

Code of Practice for the Welfare of Cats (Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs)

Code of Practice for the Welfare of Privately Kept Non-Human Primates (Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs)

Chapter 10, Care and Support Planning, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care) 

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction

Care and support should put people in control of their care, with the support that they need to enhance their wellbeing and improve their connections to family, friends and community. A vital part of this process for people with ongoing needs which the local authority is going to meet is the care and support plan or support plan in the case of carers. People must be involved throughout the planning process, and should be given every opportunity to take joint ownership of the development of the plan with the local authority if they wish, and the local authority agrees.

The person, will play a strong proactive role in planning if they choose to. The plan ‘belongs’ to the person it is intended for.  The local authority role is ensure the production and sign off of the plan to ensure that it is appropriate to meet the identified needs.

The personal budget gives everyone clear information regarding the cost of care and support and the amount that the local authority will make available, in order to help people to make better informed decisions as to how needs will be met (see Personal Budgets).

Direct payments must be clearly explained to the person, so that they can make an informed decision about the level of choice and control they wish to take over their care and support. This means offering the choice throughout the process and giving examples of how others have used direct payments, including direct peer support, and user led organisations.

Some people will need assistance to make plans and decisions, and to be involved in the planning process. Supported decision making options and choices should be presented simply and clearly.

Independent advocates must be involved early in the assessment and planning process for those who have substantial difficulty in engaging with the process, and have no other means of accessing support through friends or relatives. If the person’s substantial difficulty only becomes apparent during the assessment, an advocate must be instructed as soon as this becomes known (see Independent Advocacy).

The guiding principles in the development of the plan are that the process should be person centred and person led, in order to meet the needs and achieve the outcomes of the person in ways that work best for them as an individual or as part of a family.

The process and the outcomes should be built holistically around:

  • people’s wishes and feelings;
  • their needs;
  • Values and aspirations.

These principles apply irrespective of the extent to which the person chooses or is able to actively direct the process.

2. Definitions

Person centred care and support planning applies to everyone whose needs are being met by the local authority, regardless of the setting in which the needs are met. For example, people in care homes must also receive a care and support plan and personal budget (see Personal Budgets).

For the purposes of this chapter ‘the plan’ means either the care and support plan (in the case of adults with care and support needs) or the support plan (in the case of carers).

3. When to undertake Care and Support Planning, and Support Planning

Following the needs and carer’s assessment and determination of eligibility (see Assessment and Eligibility), a plan must be provided where a local authority meets a person’s needs.

4. Meeting Needs

‘Meeting needs’ is an important concept under the Care Act and moves away from a service led assessment of need.  There are a variety of approaches in how needs can be met, developed through care and support planning. The concept of ‘meeting needs’ is intended to be broader than just a duty to provide or arrange a particular service. Because a person’s needs are specific to them, there are many ways in which their needs can be met. The intention behind the legislation is to encourage this diversity, rather than point to a service or solution that may be neither what is best nor what the person wants.

The purpose of the care and support planning process is to agree how a person’s needs should best be met.

There are a number of options for how needs could be met, and the use of these will depend on the person’s circumstances. This may include:

  • the local authority directly providing some type of support, for example by providing a reablement or short term respite service;
  • making a direct payment, which allows the person to purchase their own care and support;
  • a combination of the above, for example the local authority arranging a homecare service whilst also providing a direct payment for the person to meet other needs.

Individual Service Funds are budgets held by a provider, rather than by the local authority or the individual. The local authority makes a payment to the provider, which then holds a budget over which the individual has control (see Personal Budgets).

The local authority provides or arranges care and support in many forms, including traditional ‘service’ options, such as care homes or home care, other types of support such as assistive technology in the home or equipment / adaptations and care and support which are available universally, including those which are not directly provided by the local authority.

For example needs could be met by a service which is provided by the local authority to prevent or reduce needs, or needs could be met, by putting a person in contact with a local community group or voluntary sector organisation.

4.1 Brokerage

The local authority may provide a ‘brokering’ a service on behalf of an individual in certain cases. Brokering services are offered by the local authority or organisations which are independent of the local authority. Brokering involves the local authority supporting the person to make a choice about the provider of their care, and to enter into a contract with that provider. The local authority does  not need to hold the contract with the provider, but is  be required to assure itself that the chosen provider and terms of the contract were appropriate to meet the person’s needs.

The local authority needs to be satisfied both that this is an effective way of meeting the person’s needs, and that the person was in agreement to this approach being used.

It is likely that brokering would only be an effective way of meeting a person’s needs in exceptional circumstances, for example where a person is fully funding their own care and wishes to retain control of the contract with their provider, but wants the local authority to meet their needs and the local authority has agreed to do so.

If there is a risk that a person’s needs would not be met effectively by means of brokering, the local authority should discount it as an option and proceed with other ways of meeting that person’s needs, such as direct commissioning of services from a provider.

In considering such an option, person must be willing and able to manage such arrangements now and in the future, including their ability to pay the charges due (for example, to mitigate against a future loss of capacity or disposal of their assets, such that the local authority may be required to take over the contract with the provider).

The local authority would continue to support the person in meeting any other needs, offering ongoing support and keeping the arrangements under review to ensure that the needs were met. The person would have a care and support plan as usual.

Whilst the local authority meets their needs, the person holds the contract with the provider.

In case of a direct payment, the money for commissioning the service comes from the local authority, whereas in the case of brokering it comes from the individual directly. This option, therefore, would only likely be of use for meeting the needs of people who are fully funding their own care but ask the local authority to meet their eligible needs, and who are not using alternative arrangements such as an individual service fund.

4.2 Relationship with other services

Local authorities should consider how needs may be met beyond the provision, or arrangement, of services by the authority. For example, needs may be met by a carer, in an educational establishment or by another institution other than the local authority. In these circumstances the local authority remains under a duty to meet the person’s eligible needs. If however, the alternative means of meeting the needs is in place and the authority is satisfied that this alternative means is, in fact, meeting the person’s eligible needs, then the authority may not need to arrange or provide any services to comply with that duty.

The local authority should still record those needs through the assessment process, determine whether the needs meet the eligibility criteria and keep under review.

4.3 Limitations on the circumstances in which local authorities may meet care and support needs.

The local authority must not meet needs by providing or arranging health service or facility which is required to be provided by the NHS, or doing anything under the Housing Act 1996. The aim of these provisions is to avoid duplication in the provision of services and facilities, and provide clarity about the limits of care and support, and the circumstances in which care and support should be provided as opposed to health services or housing services.

If a person is entitled to a service which could meet their needs, but they are not availing themselves of these services, the needs remain ‘unmet’. Therefore the local authority has a duty to meet the needs until those needs are actually met by the other service. Local authorities should inform and advise people on accessing all entitlements as soon as possible, working collaboratively with other local services to share information.

4.4 Needs met by a carer

The local authority does not have to meet any needs that are being met by a carer. However, the local authority must identify, during the assessment process, those needs which are being met by a carer at that time, and whether those needs meet the eligibility criteria. Any eligible needs met by a carer are not required to be met by the local authority, for so long as the carer continues to do so. The care and support plan should record which needs are being met by a carer, and should consider putting in place contingency plans to respond to any breakdown in the caring relationship.

4.5 Non-eligible needs

Where the local authority is not required to meet needs, it nonetheless may use its powers to meet any other needs. This may include, for example, meeting needs which are not ‘eligible’ (i.e. those which do not meet the eligibility criteria), or meeting eligible needs in circumstances where the duty does not apply (for example, where the person is ordinarily resident in another area). Where the local authority exercises such a power to meet other needs, the same duties would apply regarding the next steps, and therefore a plan must be provided.

If the local authority decides not to use its powers to meet other needs, it must give the person written explanation for taking this decision, and should give a copy to their advocate if the person requests. If the person cannot request this, then a copy should be given to the person’s advocate or appropriate individual if this in the best interests of the person. This explanation must also include information and advice on how the person can reduce or delay their needs in future. This should be personal and specific advice based on the person’s needs assessment and not a generalised reference to prevention services or signpost to a general website. For example, this should involve consideration of alternative ways in which a person could reduce or delay their care and support needs, including signposting to support within the local community. Authorities may choose to provide this information after the eligibility determination, in which case this need not be repeated again. At whatever stage this is done, in all cases the person must be given a written explanation of why their needs are not being met. The explanation provided to the person must be personal to and should be accessible for the person.

Where a local authority is meeting some needs, but not others, a combination of the two approaches above must be followed. The person must receive a care and support plan for the needs the local authority is required, or decides to meet that accords to the Act and this guidance, and which also includes a tailored package of information and advice on how to delay and/or prevent the needs the local authority is not meeting. This information should be given to the person in a format accessible to them so they are clear what needs are being met by the local authority.

5. How to undertake Care and Support Planning and Support Planning

The plan must detail:

  • the needs to be met;
  • how the needs will be met;
  • link back to the outcomes that the adult wishes to achieve in day to day life as identified in the assessment process;
  • reflect the individual’s wishes, their needs and aspirations;
  • what is important to and for them, where this is reasonable.

The local authority should encourage creativity in planning how to meet needs, and refrain from judging unusual decisions as long as these are determined to meet needs in a reasonable way.

5.1 Joint planning

Joint planning does not mean a 50:50 split; the person can take a bigger share of the planning where this is appropriate and the person wishes to do so. A further principle is that planning should be proportionate.

6. Production of the Plan

Information must be made available in ways that are meaningful to the person, and that they must have support and time to consider their options. A named contact or lead professional should be considered both as part of the care planning process, so that the person knows how to contact the local authority. The planning choices offered could include:

  • support for the person, to jointly develop their plan with the local authority alone or with their family, friends or whoever they may wish to involve (this might include web based resources,
  • written information and peer support
  • one to one support from a paid professional, such as a social worker which may be the same person who undertook the assessment.

Where the person has substantial difficulty in being actively involved with the planning process, and they have no family and friends who are able to support them, the local authority must provide an independent advocate to represent and support the person (see Independent Advocacy). Likewise, where a person with specific expertise or training in a particular condition (for example, deafblindness) has carried out the assessment, someone with similar knowledge (and preferably the same person to ensure continuity) should also be involved in production of the plan.

In ensuring that the process is person centred, the local authority should ensure that any staff responsible for developing the plan with the person are trained in the Mental Capacity Act 2005 if appropriate, familiar with best practice, and that there is sufficient local availability of independent advocacy and peer support, including access to social work advice.

When developing the plan, there are certain elements that must always be incorporated in the final plan, [unless excluded by the Care and Support (Personal Budget Exclusion of Costs) Regulations 2014]. These are:

  • the needs identified by the assessment;
  • whether, and to what extent, the needs meet the eligibility criteria;
  • the needs that the authority is going to meet, and how it intends to do so;
  • for a person needing care, for which of the desired outcomes care and support could be relevant;
  • for a carer, the outcomes the carer wishes to achieve, and their wishes around providing care, work, education and recreation where support could be relevant;
  • the personal budget (see Personal Budgets);
  • information and advice on what can be done to reduce the needs in question, and to prevent or delay the development of needs in the future;
  • where needs are being met via a direct payment, the needs to be met via the direct payment and the amount and frequency of the payments.

These requirements should not lead to a lengthy process where this is not necessary, or decisions that cannot be changed easily. Maximum flexibility should be incorporated to allow adjustment and creativity, for example by allowing people to include personal elements into their plan which are important to them (but which the local authority is not under a duty to meet), or by developing the plan in a format that works for the person rather than a standard template.

Consideration of the needs to be met should take a holistic approach that covers aspects such as the person’s wishes and aspirations in their daily and community life, rather than a narrow view purely designed to meet personal care needs.

Consideration of needs should also include the extent to which the needs or a person’s other circumstances may mean that they are at risk of abuse or neglect. The planning process may bring to light new information that suggests a safeguarding issue, and therefore lead to a requirement to carry out a safeguarding enquiry (see Adult Safeguarding). Where such an enquiry leads to further specific interventions being put in place to address a safeguarding issue, this may be included in the care and support plan.

In considering the person’s needs and how they may be met, the local authority must take into consideration any needs that are being met by a carer. The person may have assessed eligible needs which are being met by a carer at the time of the plan – in these cases the carer must be involved in the planning process. Provided the carer remains willing and able to continue caring, the local authority is not required to meet those needs. However, the local authority should record the carer’s willingness to provide care and the extent of this in the plan of the person and also the carer, so that the authority is able to respond to any changes in circumstances (for instance, a breakdown in the caring relationship) more effectively. Where the carer also has eligible needs, the local authority should consider combining the plans of the adult requiring care and the carer, if all parties agree, and establish if the carer requires an independent advocate.

Local authorities should have regard to how universal services and community based and / or unpaid support could contribute to the factors in the plan, including support that promotes mental and emotional wellbeing and builds social connections and capital. This may require additional learning and development skills and competencies for social workers and care workers which local authorities should provide.

Authorities are free, and are indeed encouraged, to include additional elements in the plan where this is proportionate to the needs to be met and agreed with the person the plan is intended for. For example, some people may value having an anticipated review date built into their plan in order for them to be aware of when the review will take place. As detailed in the review chapter, it is the expectation that the plan is reviewed no later than every 12 months, although a light touch review should be considered 6-8 weeks after the plan and personal budget have been signed off.

The plan should be proportionate to the needs to be met, and should reflect the person’s wishes, preferences and aspirations. However, local authorities should be aware that a ‘proportionate’ plan does not equate to a light touch approach, as in many cases a proportionate plan will require a more detailed and thorough examination of needs, how these will be met and how this connects with the outcomes that the adult wishes to achieve in day to day life.

For example, the person may have fluctuating needs, in which case the plan should make comprehensive provisions to accommodate for this, as well as indicate what contingencies are in place in the event of a sudden change or emergency. This should be an integral part of the care and support planning process, and not something decided when someone reaches a crisis point. Furthermore, specific consideration should be given to how planning is conducted in end of life care.

In all cases, additional content to the plan must be agreed with the adult and any other person that the adult requests, and should be guided by the person the plan is intended for. There should also be no restriction or limit on the type of information that the plan contains, as long as this is relevant to the person’s needs and/or outcomes. It should also be possible for the person to develop their plan in a format that makes sense to them, rather than this being dictated by the recording requirements of the local authority.

7. Direct Payments

In developing the plan, the local authority must inform the person which, if any, of their needs may be met by a direct payment. The local authority should provide the person (and/or their independent advocate or any other individual supporting the person, if relevant and if the person wishes this) with appropriate information and advice concerning the usage of direct payments, how they differ from traditional services, and how the local authority will organise the payment (for example an explanation of the direct payment agreement or contract, and how it will be monitored). This advice should also include detail such as:

  • the ability for someone else (such as a carer) to receive and manage the direct payment on behalf of the person;
  • the ability to request to pay a close family member to provide care and/or administration and management of the direct payment if the local authority determines this to be necessary;
  • the difference between purchasing regulated and unregulated services (for example regarding personal assistants);
  • explanation of responsibilities that come with being an employer, managing the payment, and monitoring arrangements and how these can be managed locally without being a burden;
  • signposting to direct payment support and support organisations available; in the area (for example employment, payroll, admin support, personal assistants, peer support);
  • that there is no curtailment of choice on how to use the direct payment (within reason), with the aim to encourage innovation;
  • local examples and links to people successfully using direct payment in similar circumstances to the person (providing these groups agree);
  • the option to have needs met by a mixed package of direct payments and other forms of support or arrangements.

This information should assist the person to decide whether they wish to request a direct payment to meet some or all of their needs and should be available at various points in the process to ensure people have the best opportunities possible to consider how direct payments may be of benefit to them.

8. Involving the Person

In addition to taking all reasonable steps to agree how needs are to be met, the local authority must involve the person the plan is intended for, the carer (if there is one), and / or any other person the adult requests to be involved.

Where the person lacks capacity, the local authority must involve any person who appears to the authority to be interested in the welfare of the person and should involve any person who would be able to contribute useful information.

An independent advocate must be provided where the criteria applies (see Independent Advocacy).

The person, and their carers, are well placed to identify care and support which would best fit into their lifestyle and help them to achieve the day to day outcomes they identified during the assessment process.

Consideration should be given to include a prompting the person during the initial stages of the planning process to ask whether there is anyone else that they would like to be involved.

Where the person lacks capacity, the local authority should make a best interests decision about who else should be involved (see Mental Capacity).

The level of involvement should be agreed with the individual and any other party they wish to involve and should reflect their needs and preferences.

This may entail local authorities involving the person through regular planning meetings, or there may be instances where telephone conversations, video conferencing, or other means may be appropriate.

Support of speech and language therapists or other specialists such as interpreters may also be needed.

Some people will need little help to be involved, others will need much more. Social workers or other relevant professionals should have a discussion with the person to get a sense of their confidence to take a lead in the process and what support they feel they need to be meaningfully involved.

The person should be supported to understand what is being discussed and what options are available for them. The local authority should make sure that a person’s lack of confidence to take a lead in the process does not limit the extent to which they can play an active role, if they wish to do so. Where they have substantial difficulty in being actively involved in the process, then they should be assisted by a family member or friend. If the person already has an advocate, whose role has been to support the person on matters not under the Care Act, then it may be appropriate for them to support the individual’s involvement and represent them. If an advocate is required under the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (MCA) as well as the Care Act, then the instruction, appointment and qualification of the advocate must meet the requirements of the MCA. The local authority must instruct an independent advocate if there is no one to represent and support the person’s involvement (see Independent Advocacy). This duty arises if the person would, without the representation and support of an independent advocate, experience substantial difficulty in any of the following:

  • understanding relevant information;
  • retaining that information;
  • using or weighing that information as part of the process of being involved;
  • communicating their views, wishes or feelings (whether by talking, using sign language, or any other means).

There may be cases where a person who has substantial difficulty in the above, has no family or friend who can help, and therefore requires an independent advocate to understand the relevant information provided by the local authority, and to be able to use it to effectively plan for their care and support.

9. Authorising others (including the Person) to prepare the Plan jointly with the Local Authority

Where a plan is being jointly prepared by the local authority and the person whose plan it is, or the local authority and a third party, the local authority should ensure that relevant information is shared securely, promptly and in accordance to the Data Protection Act to allow the plan to be prepared in a timely fashion.

Each partner should be clear about their role. For example, the person may need help to weigh up different service options to understand what each involves and to be able to choose the most appropriate and least restrictive option possible.

In some circumstances it may not be appropriate to jointly prepare the plan. For example, a person may not wish their family to be involved, or the authority may be aware that family members may have conflicting interests, or the person may have asked the local authority to prepare the plan with someone who lives far away from the person and even with the assistance of email, phone and other methods of communication is unable to prepare the plan in a timely fashion.

The test for allowing the person and others to prepare the plan jointly with the local authority should start with the presumption that the person at the heart of the care plan should give consent for others to do so. Safeguarding principles must be included in order to ensure that there is no conflict of interest between the person and the third party they wish to involve to prepare the plan jointly with (see Adult Safeguarding).

Where a person lacks capacity and cannot consent to third parties jointly preparing the plan, the local authority must always act in the best interests of the person requiring care and support.

10. Planning for People who lack Capacity

Good person centred support planning is particularly important for people with the most complex needs. Many people receiving care and support have mental impairments, such as dementia or learning disabilities, mental health needs or brain injuries. The principles of the Care Act apply equally to them, in addition to the principles and requirements of the MCA if the person lacks capacity (see Independent Advocacy).

The MCA requires local authorities to assume that people have capacity and can make decisions for themselves, unless otherwise established. Every adult has the right to make his or her own decisions in respect of his or her care plan, and must be assumed to have capacity to do so unless it is proved otherwise. This means that local authorities cannot assume that someone cannot make a decision for themselves just because they have a particular medical condition or disability (see Mental Capacity).

11. Combining Plans

Plans should not be developed in isolation from other plans (such as plans of carers or family members, or Education, Health and Care plans) and should have regard to all of the person’s needs and outcomes when developing a plan, rather than just their care and support needs.

Where other plans are present or are being completed, these can be combined if appropriate. This should be considered early on in the planning process (at the same time as considering the person’s needs and how they can be met in a holistic way) to ensure that the package of care and support is developed in a way that fits with what support is already being received or developed. The plan should only be combined if all parties to whom it is relevant agree and understand the implications of sharing data and information. Consent should be obtained from all parties involved, and the combination of plans should aim to maximise outcomes for all involved.

Where one of the plans to be combined is for a child (below 18 years old), the child must have capacity to agree to the combination, or if lacking capacity, the local authority must be satisfied that the combination of plans would be in the child’s best interests. If there is a conflict of interest (for example a parent does not wish to support their 17 year old daughter’s wish for greater independence) it may not be in their best interests (see Transition to Adult Care and Support).

The local authority may be undertaking care and or support planning for two people in the same household who require independent advocacy to facilitate their involvement.

If both people have the capacity to consent to having the same advocate, and the advocate and the local authority both consider there is no conflict of interest, then the same advocate may support and represent the two people.

If either person lacks the capacity to consent to having the same advocate, the advocate and local authority must both ensure that using the same advocate would not raise a conflict of interest and would be in the best interests of both persons (see Deprivation of Liberty).

Consideration should also be given to how plans could be combined where budgets are pooled, either with people in the same household, or between members of a community with similar care needs where this is appropriate and all parties agree (see Personal Budgets).

Pooling arrangements should not be restricted to individuals using the same provider. Networks of pooling arrangements should be encouraged to bring groups of people together in a more effective manner.

Where it has been agreed to combine the plan with plans relating to other people, it is important that the individual aspects of each person’s plan are not lost in the process of combining plans. The combined plan should reflect the individual needs and circumstance for each person involved, as well as any areas where a joint approach has been agreed to meet needs in a more effective way.

Plans can be combined in cases where the person is receiving both local authority care and support and NHS health, for instance a person with mental disorder who meets the criteria for care and support under the multi-agency Care Programme Approach.

The introduction of personal health budgets in health, similar to personal budgets in social care, provides a tool to enable integrated health and care provision which focuses on what matters most to the person.

Local authorities should provide information to the person of the benefits of combining health and social care support, and work with health colleagues to combine health and care plans wherever possible.

In combining plans, whether among people or organisations, it is vital to avoid duplicating process or introducing multiple monitoring regimes. Information sharing should be rapid and seek to minimise bureaucracy.

Local authorities should work alongside health and other professionals (such as housing) where plans are combined to establish a ‘lead’ organisation who undertakes monitoring and assurance of the combined plan (this may also involve appointing a lead professional and detailing this in the plan so the person knows who to contact when plans are combined).

12. Sign off and Assurance

The local authority should not introduce systems that place any undue burden on the person, or that undermine the joint preparation of plans, such as excessive quality control. The local authority’s role where the person or third party are undertaking the preparation of the plan jointly with the local authority includes:

  • overseeing and providing guidance for the completion of the plan;
  • ensuring that the plan sufficiently meets needs;
  • ensuring that the plan is appropriate and represents the best balance between value for money and maximisation of outcomes for the person.

This may involve providing materials and approaches to support people jointly preparing the plan with the local authority. Where the local authority is preparing the plan on behalf of the person, or delegating this to a third party to do so, the best interests of the person must be reflected throughout.

The local authority must take all reasonable steps to reach agreement with the person for whom the plan is being prepared.

Wherever possible, local authority sign off should occur when the person, any third party involved in the preparation of the plan and the local authority have agreed on the factors within the plan, including the final personal budget amount (which may have been subject to change during the planning process), and how the needs in question will be met.

This is a key part of the planning process, agreement should be recorded and a copy placed within the plan.

Where an independent advocate has been involved, they should not be asked to sign off the plan – this is the responsibility of the local authority.

There is no defined timescale for the completion of the care and support planning process, but the plan should be completed in a timely fashion, proportionate to the needs to be met. Local authorities must ensure that sufficient time is taken to ensure the plan is appropriate to meet the needs in question, and is agreed by the person the plan is intended for. The planning process should not unduly delay needs being met.

Due regard should be taken to the use of approval panels. In some cases, panels may be an appropriate governance mechanism to sign off large or unique personal budget allocations and / or plans. Where used, panels should be appropriately skilled and trained, and local authorities should refrain from creating or using panels that seek to amend planning decisions, micro-manage the planning process or are in place purely for financial reasons.

The local authority should consider how to delegate responsibility to their staff to ensure sign off takes place at the most appropriate level.

In cases or circumstances where a panel is to be used, and where an expert assessor has been involved in the care and support journey, the same person or another person with similar expertise should be part of the panel to ensure decisions take into account complex or specialist issues.

13. Disagreements

In the event that the plan cannot be agreed with the person, or any other person involved, the local authority should state the reasons for this and the steps which must be taken to ensure that the plan is signed off.

This may require going back to earlier elements of the planning process. People must not be left without support while a dispute is resolved.

If a dispute still remains, and the local authority feels that it has taken all reasonable steps to address the situation, it should direct the person to the local complaints procedure.

However, by conducting person centred planning and ensuring genuine involvement throughout, this situation should be avoided.

Upon completion of the plan, the local authority must give a copy of the final plan which:

  • should be in a format that is accessible to the person for whom the plan is intended;
  • any other person they request to receive a copy;
  • their independent advocate if they have one and the person agrees.

This should not restrict local authorities from making the draft plan available throughout the planning process; indeed in cases where a person is preparing the plan in conjunction with the local authority, the plan should be in their possession.

Consideration should also be given to sharing key points of the final plan with other professionals and supporters, with the person’s consent (for example, as part of the person’s health record), or sharing the plan in the best interests of a person who lacks capacity to decide on this matter.

14. Further Reading

14.1 Relevant chapters

Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs

Review of Care and Support Plans

14.2 Relevant information

Chapter 10, Care and Support Planning, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Culturally Appropriate Care (Care Quality Commission)

See also Care and Support Planning Case Studies, Resources

ePractice

Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.

1. Which of the following should a care and support plan should include?(Required)
2. Which of the following should not be included in a care and support plan?(Required)
3. Carers should not be involved in the care and support planning process?(Required)
4. It is not possible or necessary to make a care and support plan if a person's needs fluctuate?(Required)
5. A direct payment can be used to pay for any of the needs identified in the care and support plan?(Required)
6. A care and support plan cannot be completed if a person is unable to take part in the process?(Required)
7. The local authority may withdraw services while a dispute over care and support planning is taking place?(Required)
8. Who should be involved in the care and support planning process? Please tick as many answers as you feel to be correct:(Required)

The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction

Personalisation is a way of thinking about health and care services that puts people at the centre of understanding their needs, choosing their support and having control over their lives. It also means people have the support they need to live independently and actively in their communities.

Personalisation has a wide agenda, encompassing a number of different areas, some of which have been incorporated into the Care Act 2014. This includes information and advice; prevention and early intervention; community capacity building; improved use of universal services, personalising the formal support people need and providing person centred care.

Personalisation is an approach that was first adopted by adult social care services, and was further developed by the Think Local, Act Personal (TLAP) partnership. It now incorporates other sectors including the voluntary and community sectors, people with care and support needs, carers and family, and the NHS as part of the Integrated Personal Commissioning (IPC) programme which brings together health and social care funding around individuals, enabling them to direct how it is used.

2. Personalisation for Adults and Carers

Personalisation is often associated with direct payments and personal budgets (see Personal Budgets chapter). These resources enable adults to choose the services they receive, rather than the previous approach of people having to adapt to available services.

It also includes the provision of improved information and advice on care and support for adults and carers, investment in services to prevent, reduce or delay people’s need for care and support and the promotion of independence and self-reliance among individuals, carers and communities.

The aim of the personalisation agenda is to improve the lives of adults and their carers. The challenge is to ensure that all people – including those with dementia and mental health problems who lack capacity for example – also fully benefit.

Adults are able to self-assess their own needs, with or without support, play a full part in drawing up a wide-ranging support plan and directly purchase or choose the services they want (see Assessment chapter). Personalisation in relation to adults with care and support needs should, however, be considered within the context of risk; to the adult, their carers and others.

3. Frontline Professionals, Commissioners and Providers

Personalisation has significantly impacted on the work of social care professionals and the ethos of local authority adult social care teams. The core functions of care management – assessing adults, risk assessments, drawing up a care plan and purchasing services to meet needs – have all been transformed through personal budgets. This will continue with the implementation of the Care Act 2014 and be extended to include other sectors and professionals, including the NHS.

As a result of personalisation, local authorities have created a range of roles to support adults in carrying out these tasks or commissioned external organisations to do so, including user led organisations (ULOs).

The role of commissioner has changed as a result of personalisation. Instead of purchasing services in bulk from available providers and fitting adults who are eligible into those services that best meet their needs, commissioners now shape the social care market to promote the availability of a diverse range of high quality services from which adults, and their carers, can choose.

Local authorities must ensure adults can access a diverse market of providers, and producing a market position statement can set out how they plan to implement the duty (see 4.69 – 4.87 Care and Support Statutory Guidance 2014).

Personalisation also requires a change in approach from care providers. As councils devolve purchasing responsibility to adults and their carers, local authorities are using framework agreements rather than block contracts with local authorities. Instead, councils are setting up framework agreements, under which providers are accredited to provide services of a particular quality at an agreed price but are not guaranteed business, as decisions on whether to use them rest with service users. This should make providers more responsive to service users’ needs and wants and drive innovation.

4. Further Reading

4.1 Relevant chapters

Promoting Wellbeing

Preventing, Reducing and Delaying Needs

4.2 Relevant information

Think Local, Act Personal

Culturally Appropriate Care (CQC)  

Personalisation in Black, Asian and Minority Ethnic Communities Report (Think Local Act Personal)

What is Personalisation? (SCIE)

Culturally Appropriate Care (Care Quality Commission)

Appendix 1: Ten Lessons for Personalisation in the NHS

The information below is taken from Getting Serious about Personalisation in the NHS, TLAP, 2014. However, it contains key information for all organisations and staff involved in the personalisation agenda.

  • KEEP THE PERSON AT THE CENTRE – engaging people meaningfully in the design, delivery and evaluation of care and support is intuitively right to ensure it works in the best way possible. But services are often bad at this and genuine co-production with people as active partners in their care is challenging in practice. This is an ongoing journey in social care, but there is growing evidence of the benefits.
  • CULTURE OVER PROCESS – personalisation is primarily an ethos requiring profound cultural change and different ways of thinking and working, but getting bogged down by process is easy to do. Much of the early story of personalisation in social care revolved around protracted efforts to devise the perfect method of resource allocation, with very mixed results. Getting the process right is important – but shifting the culture of care should be the primary goal.
  • EVOLUTION NOT REVOLUTION – it is impossible to shift culture overnight and immediate change risks destabilizing things that are working well. There have been benefits to urgency and a place for targets in the social care story, but the transformation envisaged was always going to take a generation to deliver and the same will be the case in health.
  • CREATE A COMMON LANGUAGE – the proliferation of different terminology surrounding personalisation in social care has caused confusion. Agreeing a common, jargon free language will help convey the benefits to people, staff and the public. New ways of thinking may need new language, but being person-centred shouldn’t require a thesaurus!
  • BUILD AWARENESS – People with health and care needs should understand their rights, know what to expect and be able to explore the potential benefits of personal care and support planning and personal budgets. Insufficient attention was paid to these aspects of personal budgets in social care, but there can be no stronger lever for change.
  • INFORMATION IS THE KEY – a lack of clear and accessible information and advice is always part of the problem when things don’t go well, yet is rarely top of the list of priorities. Universal information and advice is an essential building block for personalisation and the Care Act presents the opportunity to build on the learning from social care and take a more strategic, joined up approach.
  • SOCIAL CAPITAL IS NOT A SIDELINE – personalisation has always involved a broader range of paradigm shifts than individualising funding, but some of these have had less attention than others in social care. The importance of focusing on building community capacity and recognising and strengthening people’s social capital is integral to the model and should be built in from the outset.
  • CHOICE DOESN’T JUST HAPPEN – for personal budgets to deliver greater choice and control there need to be a greater range of options available. While providers do adapt over time to different purchasing decisions, commissioners have an important role to play in shaping what is available locally and working with providers to redesign services. This requires a different and more facilitative sort of commissioning – social care is only just starting to make this shift.
  • GET PROVIDERS ON BOARD EARLY – personalisation is not just about commissioning differently, it has significant implications for providers and how services operate. This means it is important that providers are part of how the change is planned and delivered. In social care this focus was not sufficiently clear at an early stage leading to unnecessary anxiety and services delivering more of the same.
  • MEASURE WHAT MATTERS – across the breadth of the agenda and starting from what is important to people with health and care needs rather than just measuring the things that are easiest to quantify. The social care experience has been instructive about the limitations of measuring culture change through the blunt instrument of personal budgets numbers. The narrative provides a useful starting point.

ePractice

Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.

1. Please select the relevant statement/s below:(Required)
2. Personalisation allows for adults to self-assess their care and support needs and contribute to their own support plan.(Required)
3. Traditional services, such as homecare provided four times a day, is no longer available due to Personalisation and the availability of direct payments and personalised budgets.(Required)
4. Local authorities must (tick all that apply):(Required)

The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction

Personal budgets are a key part of the Government’s aspirations for a person centred care and support system. Independent research shows that where implemented well personal budgets can improve outcomes and deliver better value for money

The Care Act 2014 places personal budgets into law for the first time, making them the norm for adults with care and support needs.

A personal budget, in conjunction with the care and support plan, or support plan (see Care and Support Planning), enables the adult, and their advocate if they have one, to exercise more choice and control over how their care and support needs are met. It means:

  • before care and support planning begins, having an estimate of how much money will be available to meet the adult’s assessed needs and, in the final personal budget, having clear information about the total amount of the budget, including the amount the local authority will pay, and what amount (if any) the person will pay;
  • being able to choose how the money is managed from a range of options, including direct payments, the local authority managing the budget and a provider or third party managing the budget on the adult’s behalf ) or a combination of these approaches;
  • having a choice over who is involved in developing the care and support plan for how the personal budget will be spent, including family or friends;
  • having greater choice and control over the way the personal budget is used to purchase care and support and from whom it is purchased.

It is vital that the process used to establish the personal budget is transparent so that people are clear how their budget was calculated. It is also essential that the method used is robust so that people have confidence that the personal budget allocation is correct and therefore is adequate to meet their care and support needs. The allocation of a clear upfront indicative (or ‘ball park’) allocation at the start of the planning process will help people to develop the plan and make appropriate choices over how their needs are met.

The process of allocating the personal budget should be completed in a timely manner, proportionate to the needs of the adult to be met. At all times the person should be informed where they are in the care planning process, what will happen next and the likely timeframes.

This chapter applies to people in need of care and support and carers equally, unless specifically stated.

2. The Personal Budget

Everyone whose needs are met by the local authority, whether those needs are eligible (see Eligibility) or if the authority has chosen to meet other needs, should be allocated a personal budget as part of the care and support plan, or support plan.

The personal budget should give the adult clear information regarding the money that has been allocated to meet the needs identified in their assessment and recorded in their plan.

An indicative amount should be shared with them, and anybody else involved, at the start of the planning process, with the final amount being confirmed through this process. The detail of how the personal budget will be used should be set out in the finished plan. The detail of how the personal budget will be used is set out in the care and support plan, or support plan.

At all times, the wishes of the adult are considered and respected. For example, people should not be forced to accept specific options, such as moving into care homes, against their will because they are the cheapest.

3. Personal Budget Options

The adult, and anybody else the person wishes to assist them, can make informed decisions about how their personal budget operates, including:

  • the adult can choose for the personal budget allocation to remain with the local authority to spend on their behalf, in line with their wishes;
  • the budget can be placed in an Individual Service Fund (ISF), held by a third party provider, which works on the same basis;
  • or be taken as a direct payment;
  • or the adult may prefer a combination of approaches. For example, some of their needs may be met by a direct payment, with the remainder of the personal budget used to meet needs via the local authority or through an ISF. Where an ISF type arrangement is not available locally, the local authority should explore arrangements to develop this offer, and should be receptive to requests from personal budget recipients to create these arrangements with specified providers.

There may also be cases where a person prefers to use a mixed package of care and support. For example, this may be a direct payment to the person for some of their needs, with the remainder of the personal budget used to meet needs via local authority or third-party provision, or any combination of the above. The method of allocating the personal budget should be decided and agreed during the care and support planning process (see Care and Support Planning). It is important that these arrangements can be subsequently adjusted if the person wishes this, with the minimum of procedure. The process for allocating and agreeing the personal budget via the planning process should be as straightforward and as timely as possible so that the person can access the budget without significant delay.

4. Elements of the Personal Budget

The personal budget must always be sufficient to meet the person’s care and support needs, and must include the cost to the local authority of meeting the person’s needs which the local authority is under a duty to meet or has exercised its power to do so. This overall cost must then be broken down into the amount the person must pay, following the financial assessment, and the remainder of the budget that the authority will pay.

The personal budget may also set out other amounts of public money that the person is receiving, such as money provided through a personal health budget. Local authorities should consider requests from individuals to present their personal budget in this way. Integrated health and care, and integration of other aspects of public support are the long term vision of the government. This will provide the individual with a seamless experience, and can help to remove unnecessary bureaucracy and duplication that may exist where a person’s needs are met through money from multiple funding streams.

Local authorities must carry out their care and support responsibilities with a view to promoting integration with health and other related services (such as housing), and therefore should take a lead in driving the integration of support services for their population. For example, this may involve agreeing with partner organisations how to integrate budgets and to what extent, and the establishment of a lead organisation that agrees to oversee monitoring and assurance of all budgets the person is receiving.

Where a local authority is meeting the eligible needs of a person whose financial resources are above the financial limit, but who has requested the local authority meet their needs, the local authority may make a charge for putting in place the necessary arrangements to meet needs (see chapter 8 on charging and financial assessment). Where this occurs, the local authority should consider how best to set this information out to the person, in a format accessible to them. This fee is not part of the personal budget, since it does not relate directly to meeting needs, but it may be presented alongside the budget to help the person understand the total charges to be paid. For example, a local authority may wish to specify this in both the plan and the personal budget for the person so all parties are clear on how costs are allocated.

Similarly, there will be cases where a person or a third party on their behalf is making an additional payment (or a top up) in order to be able to secure the care and support of their choice, where this costs more than the local authority would pay for such a type of care. In these cases, the additional payment does not form part of the personal budget, since the budget must reflect the costs to the local authority of meeting the needs. However, the local authority should consider how best to present this information to the individual, so that the total amount of charges paid is clear, and the link to the personal budget amount is understood.

5. Self-Funding and Personal Budgets

See also Self-Funders.

Where the local authority is meeting the eligible needs of an adult (see Eligibility) whose financial resources are above the limit, but who has requested the local authority to meet their needs, a charge may be made for putting in place the arrangements to meet needs. When this occurs, the information should be set out for the person in an accessible format. This fee is not part of the personal budget, because it does not relate directly to meeting needs, but it should be presented alongside the budget to help the adult to understand the total charges to be paid. So that everyone is clear about how costs are allocated, this fee should be included in both the plan and the personal budget.

6. Independent Personal Budgets

Following assessment, adults with eligible needs that the local authority is not under a duty to meet (either because they do not qualify for financial assistance or do not want it to meet their needs) can request an independent personal budget, setting out what the local authority would spend on meeting their eligible needs.

As with actual personal budgets, local authorities must keep independent personal budgets under review. It must also reassess adults on independent personal budgets if they feel their circumstances have changed, and revise the budget accordingly.

7. Top Up Payments

Where the adult or a third party on their behalf, such as a relative, is making an additional payment (or a ‘top up’) in order to be able to secure the care and support of the person’s choice when this costs more than the local authority would pay, the additional payment should not form part of the personal budget because the budget indicates the costs to the local authority of meeting the needs. However, the information about the additional payment should be presented so that the total amount of charges being paid is clear and the link to the personal budget amount is understood.

8. Exclusions from the Personal Budget: Intermediate Care and Reablement

Regulations set out the cases or circumstances where the costs of meeting the needs of care and support do not have to be incorporated into the personal budget. Because both the care and support plan and personal budget are mechanisms to enable people to have greater choice and control over their care and support, there are not many instances where this exclusion will apply.

The Care and Support (Personal Budget Exclusion of Costs) Regulations 2014 set out that the provision of intermediate care and reablement services, for which the local authority cannot or chooses not to make a charge must be excluded from the personal budget. This will mean that where either intermediate care or reablement is being provided to meet needs, the cost of this must not be included in the personal budget.

Intermediate care services are usually provided to patients, often older people, after leaving hospital or when they are at risk of being admitted to hospital. The services are a link between places such as hospitals and people’s homes and between different areas of the health and social care system – community services, hospitals, GPs and social care.

Local authorities should not include additional elements that would not normally be classified as intermediate care or reablement into this exclusion. In fact the Act restricts the regulations into specifying only care and support which the local authority cannot charge for, or chooses not to charge for. This ensures that long term care and support will always be part of the personal budget. Also, broader rehabilitation services could be included to an individual to meet identified health needs as part of a joint personal budget across health and social care.

Intermediate care / reablement should usually be provided as a free, universal service under the Act, and therefore would not contribute to the personal budget amount. However, in some circumstances, a local authority may choose to combine either service with aspects of care and support to meet eligible or ongoing needs, which would require a personal budget to be developed. Removing the cost of provision of intermediate care / reablement from the personal budget in these scenarios ensures that the allocation of both services is applied uniformly across all local authorities.

In cases where intermediate care / reablement is provided to meet needs, either in isolation or combined with longer term care and support, the plan should describe what the package consists of and how long it will last. This will help the person understand what is being provided to meet their needs. However, the adult does not have a personal budget, unless there are other forms of care and support being provided. In these cases, the personal budget amount does not include the cost of intermediate care / reablement, which should be provided free of charge.

9. Calculating the Personal Budget

It is important to have a consistent method for calculating personal budgets that provides an early indication of the appropriate amount to meet the identified needs to be used at the beginning of the planning process. Local authorities should ensure that the method used for calculating the personal budget produces impartial outcomes to ensure fairness in care and support packages regardless of the environment in which care and support takes place, for example, in a care home or someone’s own home. Local authorities should not have arbitrary ceilings to personal budgets that result in people being forced to accept to move into care homes against their will.

There are many variations of systems used to arrive at personal budget amounts, ranging from complex resource allocation systems (RAS), to more ‘ready-reckoner’ approaches. Complex RAS models of allocation may not work for all client groups, especially where people have multiple complex needs, or where needs are comparatively costly to meet, such as in the case of deafblind people. It is important that these factors are taken into account, and that a ‘one size fits all’ approach to resource allocation is not taken. If a RAS model is being used, local authorities should consider alternative approaches where the process may be more suitable to particular client groups to ensure that the personal budget is an appropriate amount to meet needs.

Regardless of the process used, the most important principles in setting the personal budget are transparency, timeliness and sufficiency. This will ensure that the person, their carer, and their independent advocate if they have one, is fully aware of how their budget was calculated, that they know the amount at a stage which enables them to effectively engage in care and support planning, and that they can have confidence that the amount includes all relevant costs that will be sufficient to meet their identified needs in the way set out in the plan. The local authority should also explain that the initial indicative allowance can be increased or decreased depending on the decisions made during the development of the plan. This should prevent disputes from arising, but it must also be possible for the person, carer or independent advocate (on the person’s behalf) to challenge the local authority on the sufficiency of the final amount. These principles apply to both the indicative upfront budget and the final signed off personal budget that forms part of the care and support plan.

10. Personal Budget Principles

Three principles apply to both the indicative upfront budget and the final signed off personal budget that forms part of the care and support plan.

10.1 Transparency

Authorities should make their allocation processes publicly available as part of their general information offer, or ideally provide this on a bespoke basis for each person the authority is supporting in a format accessible to them. This will ensure that people fully understand how the personal budget has been calculated, both in the indicative amount and the final personal budget allocation. Where a complex RAS process is used, local authorities should pay particular consideration to how they will meet this transparency principle, to ensure people are clear how the personal budget was derived.

10.2 Timeliness

It is crucial when calculating the personal budget to arrive at an upfront allocation which can be used to inform the start of the care and support planning process. This indicative budget will enable the person to plan how the needs are met. After refinement during the planning process, this indicative amount is then adjusted to be the amount that is sufficient to meet the needs which the local authority is required to meet, or decides to meet. This adjusted amount then forms the personal budget recorded in the care plan.

10.3 Sufficiency

The amount that the local authority calculates as the personal budget must be sufficient to meet the person’s needs which the local authority is required to meet or decides to meet, and must also take into account the reasonable preferences to meet needs as detailed in the care and support plan, or support plan.

10.4 Costs

The personal budget must be an amount that is the cost to the local authority of meeting the person’s needs. In establishing the ‘cost to the local authority’, consideration should therefore be given to local market intelligence and costs of local quality provision to ensure that the personal budget reflects local market conditions and that appropriate care that meets needs can be obtained for the amount specified in the budget. To further aid the transparency principle, these cost assumptions should be shared with the person so they are aware of how their personal budget was calculated. Consideration should also be given as to whether the personal budget is sufficient where needs will be met via direct payments, especially around any other costs that may be required to meet needs or ensure people are complying with legal requirements associated with becoming an employer. There may be concern that the ‘cost to the local authority’ results in the direct payment being a lesser amount than is required to purchase care and support from the local market due to local authority bulk purchasing and block contract arrangements. However, by basing the personal budget on the cost of quality local provision, this concern should be allayed.

However, a request for needs to be met via a direct payment does not mean that there is no limit on the amount attributed to the personal budget. There may be cases where it is more appropriate to meet needs via directly-provided care and support, rather than by making a direct payment. For example, where there is no local market for a particular kind of care and support that the person wishes to use the direct payment for, except for services provided by the local authority. It may also be the case where the costs of an alternate provider arranged via a direct payment would be more than for what the local authority would be able to arrange the same support, whilst achieving the same outcomes for the individual.

In all circumstances, consideration should be given to the expected outcomes of each potential delivery route. It may be that by raising the personal budget to allow a direct payment from a particular provider, it is expected to deliver much better outcomes than local authority delivered care and support, or there may be other dynamics such as the preferred option reducing the need for travel costs, or out of hours care. In addition, efficiencies to the local authority (for example through an individual making their own arrangements) should also be considered. Decisions should therefore be based on outcomes and value for money, rather than purely financially motivated.

In cases where making a direct payment is a more expensive option to meet needs, the care and support plan should be reviewed to ensure that it is accurate and that the personal budget allocation is correct. The authority should work with the person, their carer and independent advocate (if there is one) to agree on how best to meet their care and support needs. It may be that the person can take a mixture of direct payment and local authority-arranged care and support, or the local authority can work with the person to discuss alternate uses for the personal budget. Essentially, these discussions will take place during the planning process and local authorities should ensure that their staff are appropriately trained to support personalised care and support, and to facilitate decision making.

11. Use of the Personal Budget

The person should have the maximum possible range of options for managing the personal budget, including how it is spent and how it is utilised. Directing spend is as important for those choosing the council managed option or individual service fund as for those choosing direct payments. Evidence suggests that people using council managed personal budgets are currently not achieving the same level of outcomes as those using direct payments, and in too many cases do not even know they have been allocated a personal budget. There are three main ways in which a personal budget can be deployed:

  1. a managed account held by the local authority with support provided in line with the person’s wishes;
  2. as a managed account held by a third party (often called an individual service fund or ISF), with support provided in line with the person’s wishes;
  3. a direct payment.

In addition, a person may choose a ‘mixed package’ that includes elements of some or all three of the approaches above. Local authorities must ensure that whatever way the personal budget is used, the decision is recorded in the plan and the person is given as much flexibility and choice as is reasonably practicable in how their needs are met. The mixed package approach can be a useful option for people who are moving to direct payments for the first time. This allows a phased introduction of the direct payment, giving the person time to adapt to the direct payment arrangements.

Where ISF approaches to personal budget management are available locally, the local authority should provide people with information and advice on how the ISF arrangement works and any contractual requirements, how the provider/s will manage the budget on behalf of the person, and advice on what to do if a dispute arises. Consideration should be given to using real local examples that illustrate how other people have benefitted from ISF arrangements.

Where there are no ISF arrangements available locally, the local authority should consider establishing them and should consider any request from an adult for an ISF arrangement with a specified provider.

12. Pooling Personal Budgets

Local authorities should also give consideration to how choice could be increased by people pooling their budgets together. For example, this may include pooling budgets of people living in the same household such as an adult and carer, or pooling budgets of people within a community with similar care and support needs, or aspirations. Pooling budgets in circumstances such as this may deliver increased choice, especially where managed budgets are concerned. Developing networks of ‘budget poolers’ could help create dynamic groups of people working together to meet needs.

Evidence suggests that in most cases people need to know the amount of their budget, be able to choose how it is managed, and have maximum flexibility in how it is used to achieve the best outcomes. Local authorities should aim to develop a range of means to enable anyone to make good use of direct payments and where people choose other options, should ensure local practice that maximises choice and control (for example use of ISFs). Local authorities should also take care not to inadvertently limit options and choices. For example ‘pre-paid cards’ can be a good option for some people using direct payments, but must not be used to constrain choice or be only available for use with a restricted list of providers.

13. Use of a Carer’s Personal Budget: Where the Person being Cared for has Eligible Needs

13.1 Charges

A carer’s need for support can be met by providing care to the adult they care for. However, decisions on whom a particular service is to be provided to affect whether the service is chargeable and who is liable to pay any charges.  It is important that it is clear to all individuals involved:

  • whose needs are intended to be met by a particular type of support;
  • to whom the support will be provided directly and therefore who pays any charges due.

Where a service is provided directly to the adult needing care, even though it is to meet the carer’s needs, the adult is liable to pay any charge and has to agree to do so. Where the needs are met by providing care and support direct to the adult needing care, the charge cannot be imposed on the carer.

Decisions about which services are provided to meet carers’ needs, and which are provided to meet the needs of the adult for whom they care, will therefore impact on which individual’s personal budget includes the costs of meeting those needs. These decisions should be made as part of the care planning process (see Care and Support Planning), in discussion with the individuals concerned, and this includes consideration of whether joint plans (and therefore joint personal budgets) for the two individuals may be of benefit.

Local authorities should consider how to align personal budgets where they are meeting the needs of both the carer and the adult needing care concurrently. Where a person has eligible needs for care and support and has a personal budget and a care and support plan in their own right, and the carer’s needs can be met, in part or in full, by the provision of care and support to the person needing care, then this kind of provision is incorporated into the plan and personal budget of the person with care needs, as well as being detailed in the support plan for the carer.

14. Replacement Care

Replacement care may be needed to enable a carer to look after their own health and wellbeing alongside caring responsibilities and to take a break from caring. For example this may enable them to attend their own health appointments, or go shopping or pursue other recreational activities. It might be that regular replacement care overnight is needed so that the carer can catch up on their own sleep. In other circumstances, longer periods of replacement care may be needed, for example, to enable carers to have a longer break from caring responsibilities or to balance caring with education or paid employment. In these circumstances, where the form of the replacement care is essentially a homecare service provided to the adult needing care that enables the carer to take a break, it should be considered a service provided to the cared-for person, and must be charged to them, not the carer.

The carer’s personal budget should be an amount that enables the carer to meet their needs to continue to fulfil their caring role, and takes into account the outcomes that the carer wishes to achieve in their day to day life. This includes their wishes and / or aspirations concerning paid employment, education, training or recreation if the provision of support can contribute to the achievement of those outcomes. The manner in which the personal budget is used to meet the carer’s needs should be agreed as part of the planning process.

Local authorities must have regard to the wellbeing principle, as it may be the case that the carer needs a break from caring responsibilities to look after their own physical / mental health and emotional wellbeing, social and economic wellbeing and to spend time with other members of the family and personal relationships (see Promoting Wellbeing and Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs). Whether or not there is a need for replacement care, carers may need support to help them to look after their own wellbeing. This may be a course of relaxation classes, training on stress management, gym or leisure centre membership, adult learning, development of new work skills or refreshing existing skills (so that they might be able to stay in paid employment alongside caring or return to paid work) or pursuit of hobbies such as the purchase of a garden shed, or purchase of a laptop so they can stay in touch with family and friends.

15. Carers’ Personal Budgets: Where the Adult Being Cared For Does Not Have Eligible Needs

The local authority is able to meet the carer’s needs by providing a service directly to the adult needing care.  However, there may be instances where the adult being cared for does not have eligible needs and so does not have their own personal budget or care plan. In these cases, the carer must still receive a support plan that covers their needs and how they will be met. This would specify how the carer’s needs are going to be met (for example, via replacement care to the adult needing care) and the personal budget should be for the cost of meeting the carer’s needs.

The adult needing care does not receive a personal budget or care plan because no matter what the service is in practice, it is designed to meet the carer’s needs. However, it is essential that the adult requiring care is involved in the decision making process and agrees with the intended course of action.

In situations such as these, the carer could request a direct payment and use that to purchase replacement care from an agency, rather than using an arranged service from the local authority or a third party. The local authority should take steps to ensure that the wishes of the adult requiring care are taken into account during these decisions. For example, the adult requiring care may not want to receive replacement care in this manner.

If this type of replacement care is charged for (and it may not be), then it would be the person needing care that would pay, not the carer, because they are the direct recipient of the service. This is, in part, why it is important the person needing care agrees to receiving that type of care.

The decisions taken by the carer and the adult requiring care and the charging implications should be agreed and recorded in the support plan.

If a dispute arises and the adult refuses to pay the charge, the local authority must, as far as it is feasible, identify some other way of supporting the carer.

For the purposes of charging, the personal budget that the carer receives specifies the costs to the local authority and the costs to the adult based on the charging guidance (see Charging and Financial Assessment). In this case, ‘the adult’ refers to the carer, because they are the adult whose needs are being met. However, in instances where replacement care is being provided, the carer should not be charged; if charges are due to be paid then these have to be met by the adult needing care. Any such charges should not be recorded in their personal budget, but set out clearly and agreed by those concerned.

16. Appeals / Disputes

The local authority should take all reasonable steps to limit disputes regarding the personal budget allocation. This will include through effective care and support planning, and transparency in the personal budget allocation process. Additionally, many disputes may be avoided by informing people of the timescales that are likely to be involved in different stages of the process. Keeping people informed how their case is progressing may help limit the number of disputes.

Current complaints provision for care and support is set out in regulations. The provisions of the regulations mean that anyone who is dissatisfied with a decision made by the local authority can make a complaint about that decision and have that complaint handled by the local authority. The local authority must make its own arrangements for dealing with complaints in accordance with regulations (see Complaints).

17. Further Reading

17.1 Relevant chapter

Personalisation

17.2 Relevant information

Chapter 11, Personal Budgets, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Quality Statement 2: Empowering People to Manage their Personal Budget (NICE)

See also Personal Budgets, in Case Studies, Resources

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction

The national eligibility criteria sets a minimum threshold for adult care and support needs and carer support needs that the local authority must meet. All local authorities must comply with this national threshold. Authorities can also decide to meet needs that are not deemed to be eligible, if they choose to do so.

The national eligibility threshold provides clarity on what level of need is eligible, to help the local authority to  decide whether the earlier provision of information and advice (see Information and Advice) or preventive services (see Preventing, Delaying or Reducing Needs) would delay the development of  needs that meet the eligibility criteria or whether longer term care and support might be needed. It should also help the adult needing care or their carer to think more broadly about what support might be available in the local community or through their support network, to meet their needs and support the outcomes they want to achieve.

2. National Eligibility Threshold for People with Care and Support Needs

The eligibility threshold for adults with care and support needs is set out in the Care and Support (Eligibility Criteria) Regulations (2014). It is based on how an adult’s needs affect their ability to achieve relevant outcomes and how this impacts on their wellbeing (see Promoting Wellbeing).

2.1 Eligibility: Three Conditions to be met

All of the following three conditions have to be met for an adult who has care and support needs in order for them to be considered as having eligible needs:

  1. The adult’s needs arise from or are related to a physical or mental impairment or illness;
  2. As a result of these needs the adult is unable to achieve two or more of the specified outcomes (see below);
  3. As a consequence of being unable to achieve these outcomes there is, or there is likely to be, a significant impact on the adult’s wellbeing.

2.2 Eligibility: Interpreting the criteria

Condition 1: The adult’s needs arise from or are related to a physical or mental impairment or illness

The adult’s needs for care and support are due to physical, mental, sensory, learning or cognitive disabilitie or illness, substance misuse or brain injury and  are not caused by other circumstantial factors. A formal diagnosis of the condition is not required. The judgement about the presence of a condition is based on the assessment that is undertaken (see Assessment).

Condition 2: The Eligibility Regulations set out a range of outcomes. The local authority must consider whether the adult is unable to achieve 2 or more of these outcomes when making the eligibility determination.

Below are examples of how local authorities should consider each outcome set out in the Eligibility Regulations (this is not an exhaustive list) when determining the adult’s eligibility for care and support:

  1. Managing and maintaining nutrition: the adult has access to food and drink to maintain nutrition and is able to prepare and consume the food and drink;
  2. Maintaining adult hygiene: the adult is able to wash themselves and launder their clothes;
  3. Managing toilet needs: the adult is able to access and use a toilet and manage their toilet needs;
  4. Being appropriately clothed: the adult is able to dress themselves and to be appropriately dressed, for instance in relation to the weather;
  5. Being able to make use of the home safely: the adult is able to move around the home safely, which could include, for example, getting up steps, using kitchen facilities or accessing the bathroom. This also includes the immediate environment around the home such as access to the property, for example, steps leading up to the home;
  6. Maintaining a habitable home environment: the condition of the adult’s home is sufficiently clean and maintained to be safe. A habitable home is safe and has essential amenities, such as water, electricity and gas;
  7. Developing and maintaining family or other adult relationships: the adult is not lonely or isolated. They are able to maintain the adult relationships they have and/or develop new relationships;
  8. Accessing and engaging in work, training, education or volunteering: the adult has an opportunity to apply themselves and contribute to society through work, training, education or volunteering, subject to their own wishes in this regard. This includes the physical access to any facility and support with the participation in the activity;
  9. Making use of necessary facilities or services in the local community including public transport and recreational facilities or services: the local authority should consider the adult’s ability to get around in the community safely and consider their ability to use such facilities as public transport, shops or recreational facilities when considering the impact on their wellbeing. Local authorities do not have responsibility for the provision of NHS services such as patient transport, however they should consider needs for support when the adult is attending healthcare appointments;
  10. Carrying out any caring responsibilities the adult has for a child: the adult is able to carry out caring responsibilities they have for a child/ren.Being unable to achieve an outcome (as above) includes any of the following circumstances, where the adult is:
    • unable to achieve the outcome without assistance: this includes where the adult is unable to do so even when assistance is provided. It also includes when the adult needs prompting. For example, some people may be physically able to wash but need reminding about the importance of personal hygiene;
    • able to achieve the outcome without assistance but doing so causes, or is likely to cause, the adult significant pain, distress or anxiety: for example, an older adult with severe arthritis may be able to prepare a meal, but doing so leaves them in severe pain and unable to eat the meal;
    • able to achieve the outcome without assistance, but doing so endangers or is likely to endanger the health or safety of the adult, or of others: for example, if the health or safety of another member of the family is endangered when the adult attempts to complete a task or an activity without support;
    • able to achieve the outcome without assistance but takes significantly longer than would normally be expected: for example, an adult with a physical disability who is able to dress themselves in the morning, but it takes a long time to do this, leaves them exhausted and prevents them from achieving other outcomes.

Condition 3: As a consequence there is, or there is likely to be, a significant impact on the adult’s wellbeing

The term ‘significant’ is not defined by the Eligibility Regulations and therefore has its everyday meaning in relation to the adult’s needs and their consequent inability to achieve the relevant outcomes that have important consequences for their daily lives, their independence and their wellbeing (see Promoting Wellbeing). In deciding the impact on an adult’s wellbeing, the adult’s needs have to be understood in the context of what is important to them. Needs may affect different people differently because what is important to an individual’s wellbeing varies; circumstances that create a significant impact on the wellbeing of one adult may not have the same effect on another.

The local authority must determine how the adult’s inability to achieve the outcomes above impacts on their wellbeing. Where the adult is unable to achieve more than one of the outcomes, the local authority does not need to consider the impact of each individually, but should consider whether the cumulative effect of being unable to achieve those outcomes is one of a ‘significant impact on wellbeing’. In doing so, local authorities should also consider whether:

  • the adult’s inability to achieve the outcomes above impacts on at least one of the areas of wellbeing (see Promoting Wellbeing) in a significant way;
  • the effect of the impact on a number of the areas of wellbeing mean that there is a significant impact on the adult’s overall wellbeing.

Below is the Eligibility Decision Process Table which illustrates the interplay of the three conditions (above), the outcomes listed in the eligibility regulations and the wellbeing principle, which is broken down into areas of wellbeing:

1. Needs 2. Outcomes 3. Wellbeing
The adult’s needs arise from or are related to a physical or mental impairment or illness. As a result of the needs, the adult is unable to achieve two or more of the following:

  1. managing and maintaining nutrition;
  2. maintaining personal hygiene;
  3. managing toilet needs;
  4. being appropriately clothed;
  5. maintaining a habitable home environment;
  6. being able to make use of the home safely;
  7. developing and maintaining family or other personal relationships;
  8. accessing and engaging in work, training, education or volunteering;
  9. making use of necessary facilities or services in the local community including public transport and recreational facilities or services;
  10. carrying out any caring responsibilities the adult has for a child.
As a consequence, there is or is likely to be a significant impact on the adult’s wellbeing, including the following:

  1. personal dignity (including treatment of the individual with respect);
  2. physical and mental health and emotional wellbeing;
  3. protection from abuse and neglect;
  4. control by the individual over day-to-day life (including over care and support provided and the way it is provided);
  5. participation in work, education, training or recreation;
  6. social and economic wellbeing;
  7. domestic, family and personal relationships;
  8. suitability of living accommodation;
  9. the individual’s contribution to society.

There is no hierarchy of needs or of the areas of wellbeing.

See Eligibility Case Studies.

2.3 Fluctuating needs

People with fluctuating needs may have needs which are not apparent at the time of the assessment, but may have arisen in the past and are likely to arise again in the future. Therefore the local authority must consider an individual’s needs over an appropriate period of time to ensure that all of their needs have been accounted for when eligibility is being determined. Where fluctuating needs are apparent, this should be included in the care plan, detailing the steps local authorities will take to meet needs in circumstances where these fluctuate. For example, an adult with a mental illness, which has been managed in the past eight months, but which could deteriorate if circumstances in the adult’s life change. In such situations, the nature of the adult’s needs over the past year should be considered in order to get a complete picture of the adult’s level of need.

3. Needs Met by Carers

The decision about eligibility is based on the adult’s needs and how these impact on their wellbeing. Account is only taken of whether the adult has a carer or what needs may be met by a carer, after the eligibility decision has been made at the point when a care and support plan is prepared (see Care and Support Planning). At that point, if the adult does have a carer, the care they are providing will be taken into account when considering whether needs have to be met. Eligible needs that are being met by a carer do not have to be met but those needs are recognised and recorded as eligible during the assessment process (see Assessment). This is to ensure that should there be a breakdown in the caring relationship, the needs are already identified as eligible and steps can be taken to meet them without further assessment.

4. National Eligibility Threshold for Carers with Support Needs

Carers can be eligible for support in their own right. The national eligibility threshold for carers is also set out in the Care and Support (Eligibility Criteria) Regulations (2014). The threshold is based on the impact a carer’s need for support has on their wellbeing.

4.1 Eligibility: Three Conditions to be met

All of the following three conditions need to be met for a carer with support needs to be considered as having eligible needs:

  1. The needs arise as a consequence of providing necessary care for an adult;
  2. The effect of the carer’s needs is that any of the circumstances specified in the Eligibility Regulations apply to the carer;
  3. As a consequence of that fact there is, or there is likely to be, a significant impact on the carer’s wellbeing.

4.2 Eligibility: Interpreting the criteria

Condition 1: The needs arise as a consequence of providing necessary care for an adult

The local authority must consider whether the carer’s need for support arises because they are providing care to an adult. They can be eligible for support whether or not the adult for whom they care has eligible needs. The decision about a carer’s eligibility is based on the carer’s needs and how these impact on their wellbeing.

The determination should be made without consideration of whether the adult for whom the carer cares, has eligible needs.

The carer must also be providing care that is necessary. If the carer is providing care and support to meet needs that the adult is capable of meeting themselves, the carer may not be providing necessary support. In such circumstances, information and advice should be  provided to the adult and carer about how the adult can use their own strengths or services available in the community to meet their needs.

Condition 2: Consideration has to be given to whether the carer’s physical or mental health is deteriorating or is at risk of doing so or whether the carer is unable to achieve any of the outcomes that may apply.

Being unable to achieve outcomes, includes circumstances where the carer:

  • is unable to achieve the outcome without assistance. This includes where the carer would be unable to achieve an outcome even if assistance were provided. A carer might, for example, be unable to fulfill their parental responsibilities unless they receive support in their caring role
  • is able to achieve the outcome without assistance, but doing so causes or is likely to cause significant pain, distress or anxiety. A carer might for example be able to care for the adult and undertake fulltime employment, but if doing both, this causes the carer significant distress, the carer should not be considered able to engage in employment
  • is able to achieve the outcome without assistance but doing so is likely to endanger the health or safety of the carer or any adults or children for whom the carer provides care. A carer might for example be able to provide care for their family and deliver necessary care for the adult, but, where this endangers the adult with care and support needs, for example, because the adult receiving care would have to be left alone while other responsibilities are met, the carer should not be considered able to meet the outcome of caring for their family

Outcomes

The Eligibility Regulations set out a range of outcomes. Local authorities must consider whether the carer is able to achieve these outcomes or if due to the nature of their needs they are unable to achieve any of the outcomes. The carer will have eligible needs met if they are unable to achieve any of these outcomes and as a result there is, or there is likely to be, a significant impact on their wellbeing.

To be eligible, a carer must be unable to achieve any of the following outcomes:

Criteria Examples of how to interpret the criteria
(i) Carrying out any caring responsibilities the carer has for a child Any parenting or other caring responsibilities the carer has for a child in addition to their caring role for the adult. For example, the carer might be a grandparent with caring responsibilities for their grandchildren while the grandchildren’s parents are at work.
(ii) Providing care to other persons for whom the carer provides care Any additional caring responsibilities the carer may have for other adults. For example, a carer may also have caring responsibilities for a parent in addition to caring for the adult with care and support needs.
(iii) Maintaining a habitable home environment Whether the condition of the carer’s home is safe and an appropriate environment to live in and whether it presents a significant risk to the carer’s wellbeing. A habitable home should be safe and have essential amenities such as water, electricity and gas.
(iv) Managing and maintaining nutrition Whether the carer has the time to do essential shopping and to prepare meals for themselves and their family.
(v) Developing and maintaining family or other significant personal relationships Whether the carer is in a position where their caring role prevents them from maintaining key relationships with family and friends or from developing new relationships where the carer does not already have other personal relationships.
(vi) Engaging in work, training, education or volunteering Whether the carer can continue in their job, and contribute to society, apply themselves in education, volunteer to support civil society or have the opportunity to get a job, if they are not in employment.
(vii) Making use of necessary facilities or services in the local community Whether the carer has an opportunity to make use of the local community’s services and facilities and for example consider whether the carer has time to use recreational facilities such as gyms or swimming pools.
(viii) Engaging in recreational activities Local authorities should consider whether the carer has leisure time, which might for example be some free time to read or engage in a hobby.

Condition 3. Wellbeing

The third condition that must be met is that the carer’s needs and their inability to achieve the outcomes above present a significant impact on the carer’s wellbeing.

‘Wellbeing’ is defined by referring to examples of specific areas in Section 1 of the Care Act (see Promoting Wellbeing).

In doing so, local authorities should consider whether there is or is likely to be a significant impact on the carer’s wellbeing, including:

  • personal dignity (including treatment of the individual with respect);
  • physical and mental health and emotional wellbeing;
  • protection from abuse and neglect;
  • control by the individual over day-to-day life (including over care and support provided and the way it is provided);
  • participation in work, education, training or recreation;
  • social and economic wellbeing;
  • domestic, family and personal relationships;
  • suitability of living accommodation;
  • the individuals contribution to society.

The term ‘significant’ is not defined by the Regulations, and must therefore be understood to have its everyday meaning. The local authority will have to consider whether the carer’s needs and their inability to achieve the outcomes will have an important, consequences for their daily lives, independence and wellbeing.

In making this judgment, the local authority should see the carer’s needs in the context of what is important to them. The impact of needs may affect different carers in different ways, because what is important to the individual’s wellbeing may not be the same in all cases..

When considering the type of needs a carer may have, local authorities should note that there is no hierarchy of needs or of the areas of wellbeing (see Promoting Wellbeing)

4.3 Fluctuating needs

Carers with fluctuating needs may have needs which are not apparent at the time of the assessment, but may have arisen in the past and are likely to arise again in the future. Therefore the individual’s needs must be considered over an appropriate period of time to ensure that all of their needs have been accounted for when the eligibility is being determined.

Where fluctuating needs are apparent, these should be included in the care plan, detailing the steps local authorities will take to meet needs in circumstances where needs fluctuate.

For example, a carer could be caring for an adult with a mental illness, who has managed their condition well in the past eight months, but who could deteriorate if circumstances in the adult’s life change.

In such situations, consideration must be given to how the carer’s needs may change as a result of the fluctuation in the needs of the person they are caring for. Authorities must get a complete picture of the carer’s level of need over an appropriate period.

The level of a carer’s need can also fluctuate irrespective of whether the needs of the adult for whom they care, fluctuate. For example, if the carer is a parent of school children, they may not have the same level of need for support during term time as during school holidays.

5. What the Local Authority must do about the Decision regarding Eligibility

When a decision has been made about eligibility, a copy of the decision is provided to the adult to whom the decision applies, whether that is an adult with care and support needs, or a carer with support needs.

Where an adult is found to have no eligible needs, information and advice are provided on what can be done to meet or reduce the needs that remain (for example, what support might be available in the community to help the adult or carer) and to prevent or delay the development of needs in the future. This information and advice is tailored to the needs the adult has, with the aim of delaying deterioration and preventing future needs, as well as reflecting the availability of local support (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs and Information and Advice).

If an adult has eligible needs:

  • An agreement should be reached with the person on how to best meet their needs. The adult may not want to have local authority support in relation to all their needs. They may intend to arrange alternative services themselves to meet some needs. Others may not want the local authority to meet any of their needs, having approached the authority only for the purpose of deciding whether they have eligible needs;
  • Consideration should be given as to how the adult’s needs may be met. This does not replace or pre-empt the care and support planning process (see Care and Support Planning), but is an early consideration of the potential support options in order to determine whether some of those may be services for which the local authority makes a charge. Where that is the case, the local authority carries out a financial assessment (see Charging and Financial Assessment);
  • It is established whether they meet the residence requirement (see Ordinary Residence). This applies differently to adults with care and support needs and to carers with support needs. In the case of an adult, they must be ordinarily resident in the local authority’s area. In the case of a carer, the adult for whom they provide care must be ordinarily resident in the authority’s area. This is because a carer’s needs are met by the local authority where the adult with the need for care and support lives, not the authority where the carer lives, if they live elsewhere.

6. Further Reading

6.1 Relevant chapters

Assessment

Preventing, Delaying or Reducing Needs

6.2 Relevant information

Chapter 6, Assessment and Eligibility, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

See also Assessment and Eligibility Case Studies, Resources

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Assessing needs

We statement

We maximise the effectiveness of people’s care and treatment by assessing and reviewing their health, care, wellbeing and communication needs with them.

What people expect

I have care and support that is coordinated, and everyone works well together and with me.

I have care and support that enables me to live as I want to, seeing me as a unique person with skills, strengths and goals.

1. Introduction

Assessment is one of the most important elements in the care and support system. It should consider the most relevant aspects of wellbeing to the adult being assessed, how their needs impact on those aspects of wellbeing and how care and support – or other services or resources in the local community – can help the adult to achieve the outcomes they seek. The process should be person centred and involves supporting them to have as much choice and control as possible. It is not only the gateway to care and support but a significant intervention in its own right that can help people to understand their situation and the needs they have, to reduce or delay the onset of greater needs and to access support when they require it.

The assessment process starts from when the local authority begins to collect information about the person, and will be an integral part of the person’s journey through the care and support system as their needs change. It should not just be seen as a gateway to care and support, but should be a critical intervention in its own right, which can help people to understand their situation and the needs they have, to reduce or delay the onset of greater needs, and to access support when they require it.

People may approach the local authority for an assessment, or be referred by someone else for a number of reasons. The assessment which they receive must follow the core statutory obligations, but the process should be flexible and be adapted to best fit with the person’s needs, wishes and goals. The nature of the assessment will not be the same for all people and depending on the circumstances, it could range from an initial contact or screening process which helps a person with lower needs to access support in their local community, to a more intensive, ongoing process which requires the input of a number of professionals over a longer period of time.

Assessment should help the adult to understand their strengths and capabilities and the support available to them from services, networks and community resources (see Section 2, Strengths Based Approaches in Assessment). The process should be flexible and adapted to fit the adult’s needs, wishes and goals, ranging from an initial contact that helps someone with low level needs to access support in their local community, to an ongoing process that requires the input of a number of professionals.

1.1 Assessment formats

An assessment should be appropriate and proportionate. It can come in different formats and can be carried out in various ways, including, but not limited to:

  • face to face assessment between the adult and an assessor, whose professional role and qualifications may vary depending on the circumstances, but who must always be appropriately trained and have the right skills and knowledge;
  • supported self-assessment uses the same assessment materials as a face to face assessment, but where the adult completes the assessment themselves and the local authority assures itself that it is an accurate reflection of the adult’s needs, for example by consulting with other relevant professionals and people who know the adult, with their consent;
  • online or telephone assessment may be used when an adult’s needs are not complex or where an adult is already known to the local authority and an assessment is being reviewed following a change in their needs or circumstances;
  • joint assessment where relevant agencies work together to avoid the adult undergoing multiple assessments;.
  • combined assessment where an adult’s assessment is combined with a carer’s assessment and / or an assessment relating to a child so that interrelated needs are properly considered.

Where there is concern about an adult’s capacity to make a decision, for example, as a result of a mental impairment, such as dementia, acquired brain injury, learning disabilities or mental health needs, a face to face assessment should be arranged. The assessment should be carried out in a way that enables the needs of those who may not be able to put them into words to be recognised. See also Mental Capacity and Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapters.

An assessment should be undertaken over an appropriate and reasonable timescale, taking into account the urgency of the adult’s needs and any fluctuation in those needs. They should be given an indicative timescale for their assessment and should be kept informed throughout the assessment process.

2. Strengths Based Approaches in Assessment

See also Strengths-Based Approaches (SCIE) 

In the context of assessment, strengths-based approaches focus on the strengths of adults, their families and friends and the services they use, applying their personal strengths to support their recovery and empowerment. The goal is to promote positive capabilities. It focuses on active listening to what is strong rather than what is wrong, and what matters to the person rather than what is the matter with them. Using this approach should not ignore problems, but focuses on enabling people to find the best solutions for themselves.

Assessments must consider what else, other than the provision of care and support, might assist the adult in meeting the outcomes they want to achieve.

A person’s strengths and capabilities and the support available from their wider support network or within the community should be included. Using a strengths-based approach can improve social networks and enhance wellbeing.

Any suggestion that support could be available from family and friends should be considered in the light of their appropriateness, willingness and ability to provide any additional support and the impact on them of doing so.

It should also have the agreement of the adult in question.

When completing assessments, staff should make sure they value the skills, life knowledge, social connections and potential of all those involved. But they should also make they do not ignore the challenges an adult faces; the assessment must be realistic and a true reflection of the adult’s views, opinions, capabilities and circumstances.

Practitioners using a strengths based approach during assessment must work in collaboration with people, helping them to do things for themselves so they become co-producers of their own support.

Local authorities might also consider the ways a person’s cultural and spiritual networks can support them in meeting needs and building strengths and explore this with the person. It must also be based on the agreement of the adult or carer in question.

See also Assessment Case Studies.

3. Aim of Assessment

The aim of the assessment is to identify what needs the adult may have and what outcomes they want to achieve to maintain or improve their wellbeing.

It should provide a full picture of the adult’s needs so that the local authority can provide an appropriate response at the right time to meet the level of their needs. This might range from offering guidance and information to arranging for services to meet those needs. As the assessment may be the only contact the local authority has with the adult at that point in time, it is critical that the most is made of this opportunity.

Assessment should provide a framework to identify any level of need for care and support so that consideration can be given to how to provide a proportionate response at the right time, based on the individual’s needs. Prevention and early intervention are central and even if the adult has needs that are not eligible at that point in time, information and advice or other preventive services may be provided. (See also Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs and Eligibility). The adult’s own strengths should be considered, together with any support that might be available in the community to meet their needs.

Assessment should be characterised by ongoing engagement with the adult so that if they have eligible needs they are involved in the arrangements put in place to deliver the outcomes they want to achieve.

4. Purpose of Assessment

The purpose of an assessment is to:

  • identify the adult’s needs and how these impact on their wellbeing and the outcomes they wish to achieve in their day to day life;
  • support decision making about needs that are eligible for care and support from the local authority;
  • understand how the provision of care and support may assist the adult in achieving their desired outcomes;
  • establish the total extent of needs before the local authority considers the adult’s eligibility for care and support and what types of care and support can help to meet those needs. This includes looking at the impact of the adult’s needs on their wellbeing and whether meeting their needs will help them achieve their desired outcomes;
  • provide the opportunity to take a holistic view of the adult’s needs in the context of their wider support network so that consideration can be given to how the adult, their support network and the wider community can contribute towards meeting the outcomes the adult wants to achieve.

An assessment should be adult centred, involving not only the adult but also any carer that they have, and any other person / professional they might want to be involved. For example, they could ask for their GP or a district nurse to be contacted to provide information relevant to their needs.

4.1 Mental capacity

The adult may be unable to request an assessment or may struggle to express their needs. In these situations supported decision making takes place, with the adult being assisted to be as involved as possible in the assessment, and a capacity assessment carried out. The requirements of the Mental Capacity Act (2005) and access to an Independent Mental Capacity Advocate apply for all those who lack capacity (see also Mental Capacity and Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapters).

4.2 Eligibility determinations

See Eligibility chapter.

The decision about whether the adult’s needs are eligible needs can only be made on the basis of an assessment and cannot be made without having first carried out an assessment, unless urgent needs have to be met.

Eligibility determinations must be made on the basis of an assessment, and cannot be made without having first carried out an assessment. Once an eligibility determination has been made, and the local authority has determined whether it will meet the person’s needs (whether eligible or not), it must then carry out a financial assessment if it wishes to charge the adult and confirm that the adult is ordinarily resident in the authority. The eligibility determination cannot take place until an assessment has been completed, except in cases where the local authority is meeting urgent needs. The financial assessment may in practice run parallel to the needs assessment, but it must never influence an assessment of needs. Local authorities must inform individuals that a financial assessment will determine whether or not they pay towards their care and support, but this must have no bearing on the assessment process itself.

Throughout the Process Flowchart:

Please note: if you are viewing this on a small screen you can click the image below to open a full size version. This diagram is taken from the Care and Support Statutory Guidance (paragraph 6.12)

Throughout the process

5. Needs Assessment

An assessment is undertaken for any adult who appears to need care and support, regardless of whether or not they are thought to have eligible needs (see also Eligibility chapter) or of their financial situation.

Wherever an adult expresses a need, or any challenges and difficulties they face because of their condition/s, the assessment should ensure that the impact on their day to day life has been established. The assessment must also consider whether the adult’s needs impact upon their wellbeing beyond the ways identified by them. For example where someone expresses a need arising from their physical condition and mobility, the impact of this on the adult’s desired outcomes should be established, as well as considering whether their need/s have further consequences for their wider wellbeing such as the impact they have on their health or the suitability of their living accommodation.

5.1 Support provided by carers

During an assessment, all of the adult’s care and support needs should be considered, regardless of any support being provided by a carer.

Where the adult has a carer, information on the care that they provide should be recorded in the assessment. This should not influence the decision about whether the adult has eligible needs.

After the decision about eligibility has been made, if the needs are going to be met the care provided by a carer can be taken into account during the care and support planning stage (see Care and Support Planning).

Needs that are being met by a carer who is willing and able to do so do not have to be met by the local authority, but this should be recorded. This ensures the adult’s entire needs are identified and if the carer feels unable or unwilling to carry out some or all of the caring they were previously providing, an appropriate response can be made by the local authority.

6. Assessment for People who are Deafblind

The local authority must always ensure that an expert is involved in the assessment of adults who are deafblind, including where a deafblind person is carrying out a supported self-assessment jointly with the authority. People are regarded as deafblind if their combined sight and hearing impairment causes difficulties with communication, access to information and mobility. This includes people with a progressive sight and hearing loss.

During an assessment if there is the appearance of both sensory impairments, even if when taken separately each sensory impairment appears relatively mild, the assessor must consider whether the person is deafblind as defined above. If a person is deafblind, this must trigger a specialist assessment. This specialist assessment must be carried out by an assessor or team that has training of at least QCF or OCN level 3, or above where the person has higher or more complex needs.

Training and expertise should in particular include: communication, one to one human contact, social interaction and emotional wellbeing, support with mobility, assistive technology and rehabilitation. The type and degree of specialism required should be judged on a case by case basis, according to the extent of the person’s condition and their communication needs. Local authorities should also recognise that deafblindness is a dual sensory condition which requires a knowledge and understanding of the two respective conditions in unison, which cannot be replicated by taking an individual approach to both senses.

The combined loss of sight and hearing can have a significant impact upon the individual even where they are not profoundly deaf and totally blind, as it is the impact of one impairment upon the other which causes difficulties. Deafblindness can have significant impact on the adult’s independence and their ability to achieve their desired outcomes. In particular deafblindness may have impact on the adult’s:

  • autonomy and ability to maintain choice and control;
  • health and safety and daily routine;
  • involvement in education, work, family and social life.

Local authorities should recognise that adults may not define themselves as deafblind. Instead they may describe their vision and hearing loss in terms which indicate that they have significant difficulty in their day to day lives. The assessment must therefore take the initiative to establish maximum possible communication with the adult to ensure that individuals are as fully engaged as possible and have the opportunity to express their wishes and desired outcomes. This is particularly important where the person is carrying out a supported self-assessment jointly with the local authority. The person ensuring that the self-assessment is a complete and accurate reflection of needs must have specific training and expertise that will enable maximum possible communication and an accurate and complete assessment.

Whilst the person carrying out the assessment must have suitable training and expertise, it may not be possible for them to carry out the assessment without an interpreter, for instance where the adult uses sign language. Therefore, where necessary a qualified interpreter with training appropriate for the deafblind adult’s communication should be used. It is not normally appropriate to use a family member or carer as an interpreter, though sometimes this is appropriate, for instance where the adult’s communication is idiosyncratic or personal to them and would only be understood by those close to them. This should only take place where the adult agrees or – if they lack capacity – where it is in their best interests.

The assessment should take into account both the current and future needs of the person being assessed, particularly where the adult’s deafblindness is at risk of deteriorating. In such cases the adult may benefit from learning alternative forms of communication before their condition has deteriorated to a point where their current or preferred form of communication is no longer suitable.

7. Carer’s Assessment

Where someone provides or intends to provide care for an adult and it appears that they may have any level of need for support, a carer’s assessment should be carried out, unless the person provides care under contract (for example, is employed) or as part of voluntary work when they should not be normally regarded as a carer and so the local authority would not be required to carry out an assessment.

If the person providing care, either under contract or through voluntary work, also provides care for the same adult outside those arrangements, consideration must be given to carrying out a carer’s assessment for that part of the care they are not providing under contract or on a voluntary basis.

In some cases where a person is providing care as voluntary work or under contract, the nature of the relationship with the adult cared for may be such that they are considered as a carer, in which case the local authority has the power to carry out an assessment if it judges there is a reason to do so.

To allow the local authority to make a realistic evaluation of the carer’s present and future needs, a carers assessment should:

  • establish the carer’s needs for support and whether the caring role is sustainable, taking into account the practical and emotional support a carer provides at present;
  • establish a carer’s future needs for support in the longer term, including whether the carer is, and will continue to be, able and willing to provide care;
  • provide support to the carer in recognising their own needs and in considering whether the care they provide is sustainable;
  • consider the outcomes that the carer wants to achieve in their daily life, their activities beyond their caring responsibilities and the impact of caring upon those activities, including the impact of caring responsibilities on a carer’s desire and ability to work and to participate in education, training or recreation or simply to have time to themselves. The impact should be considered in the immediate / short term and long term cumulative sense.

It may be appropriate for a carer’s views to be sought separately from the needs assessment of the adult they care for so that they can express their views freely.

The Children and Families Act 2014 introduced parent carer needs assessments. The local authority must assess whether a parent carer in their area has needs for support (and, if so, what those needs are) upon request by the parent carer, or where it appears to the local authority that there may be a need for support.

8. Refusing Assessment

An adult with possible care and support needs or a carer may choose to refuse to have an assessment. The person may choose not to have an assessment because they do not feel that they need care or they may not want local authority support. In such circumstances local authorities are not required to carry out an assessment.

However, where the local authority identifies that an adult lacks mental capacity and that carrying out a needs assessment would be in the adult’s best interests, the local authority is required to do so. The same applies where the local authorities identifies that an adult is experiencing, or at risk of abuse or neglect. Where the adult who is or is at risk of abuse or neglect has capacity and is still refusing an assessment, local authorities must undertake an assessment so far as possible and document this. They should continue to keep in contact with the adult and carry out an assessment if the adult changes their mind, and asks them to do so.

In instances where an individual has refused a needs or carer’s assessment but at a later time requests that an assessment is carried out, the local authority must do so.

Where an individual has previously refused an assessment and the local authority establishes that the adult or carer’s needs or circumstances have changed, the local authority must consider whether it is required to offer an assessment, unless the person continues to refuse.

9. First Contact

Getting the initial response right can save time and costs on assessment later. Some local authorities have found that putting in place a single access point for all new requests and people currently receiving care can speed up and simplify the process for people approaching the authority, and can also free up time for professional staff to focus on more complex cases.

Local authorities should not, however, remove people from the process too early. Early or targeted interventions such as universal services, a period of reablement and providing equipment or minor household adaptations can delay an adult’s needs from progressing. The first contact with the authority which triggers the requirement to assess, may lead to a pause in the assessment process to allow such interventions to take place and for any benefit to the adult to be determined. Local authorities must ensure that their staff are sufficiently trained and equipped to make the appropriate judgements needed to steer individuals seeking support towards information and advice, preventative services or a more detailed care and support assessment, or all of these. They must also be able to identify a person who may lack mental capacity and act accordingly.

The assessment process should start from when information begins to be collected about the adult. As soon as possible after this first contact full information about the assessment process should be given, including detail of what to expect during the assessment process (such as the format and timescale of assessment, complaints processes (see Complaints chapter) and possible access to independent advocacy (see Independent Advocacy chapter). This allows the adult to be as involved in the process as possible. Information must be in an accessible format for those with social requirements, for example Braille is available for people with partial sightedness or who are blind.

As well as taking a strengths based approach, consideration should be given to whether the individual is likely to have substantial difficulty in being involved in the assessment process. If so, information regarding independent advocacy should be provided. It is also important to consider whether the adult may have difficulty communicating (for example those with Autistic Spectrum Disorder or Profound and Multiple Learning Disabilities), and whether a specialist or interpreter may be needed to support communication. (For information on reasonable adjustments see Equalities Act 2010.)

There should be a single access point for all new requests for assessment and for people who are already receiving care and support, to ensure the process of approaching the local authority is as straightforward as possible.

The outcome of first contact may be:

Staff who are involved in this first contact must have the appropriate training and should have the benefit of access to professional support from social workers, occupational therapists and other relevant experts as appropriate, to support the identification of any underlying conditions or to ensure that complex needs are identified early and that people are signposted appropriately.

9.1 Urgent needs

If the adult has urgent needs for care and support these can be met without completing an assessment, regardless of the adult’s ordinary residence (see Ordinary Residence chapter).

In these circumstances the local authority should provide an immediate response to meet the adult’s care and support needs. For example, where someone’s condition deteriorates rapidly or they have an accident, they will need a swift response to ensure their needs are met by the local authority or by NHS Continuing Health Care (see Continuing Healthcare NHS chapter).

Following this initial response, the adult is informed that a more detailed needs assessment will follow.

Once urgent needs have been met, the adult’s ordinary residence and finances can be considered.

10. Supporting Involvement in Assessment

Putting the person at the heart of the strengths based assessment process is crucial to understanding the person’s needs, outcomes and wellbeing, and delivering better care and support. The local authority must involve the person being assessed in the process as they are best placed to judge their own wellbeing. In the case of an adult with care and support needs, the local authority must also involve any carer the person has (which may be more than one carer), and in all cases the authority must also involve any other person requested. The local authority should have processes in place, and suitably trained staff, to ensure the involvement of these parties, so that their perspective and experience supports a better understanding of the needs, outcomes and wellbeing (see also Promoting Wellbeing chapter).

If someone is unable to engage effectively in the assessment process independently, somebody else should be sought who can assist them in engaging with the process and help them to articulate their needs and preferred outcomes as early as possible. This may include some people with mental impairments who nevertheless have capacity to engage in the assessment. They may require assistance in the form of an assessment tailored to their circumstances, their needs and their ability to engage. They should be supported in understanding the assessment process and assisted to make decisions wherever possible.

Where there is concern about an adult’s capacity to make a specific decision, for example as a result of a mental impairment such as dementia, acquired brain injury or learning disabilities, an assessment of capacity is carried out under the Mental Capacity Act 2005 (see also Mental Capacity and Deprivation of Liberty Safeguards chapters). Those who may lack capacity are given extra support to identify and communicate their needs and make decisions and may need an Independent Mental Capacity Advocate. The more serious the needs, the more support people may need to identify their impact and the consequences. Professionally qualified staff such as social workers, can advise and support assessors when they are carrying out an assessment with a person who may lack capacity.

11. Independent Advocacy

See also Independent Advocacy chapter

At the point of first contact, request or referral (including self-referral), the ability of the adult to be involved in their assessment should be ascertained and consideration given to whether they would experience substantial difficulty in any of these four areas:

  1. understanding the information provided;
  2. retaining the information;
  3. using or weighing up the information as part of the process of being involved;
  4. communicating their views, wishes or feelings.

When the adult has substantial difficulty in any of these areas, they need assistance. Someone appropriate and independent should support and represent the adult for the purpose of facilitating their involvement. This should be done as early as possible in the assessment process so the adult’s involvement can be supported throughout all stages of the process.

Where there is a family member or friend who is willing and able to facilitate the adult’s involvement effectively and who is acceptable to the adult and considered to be appropriate, they may be asked to support the adult in the assessment process.

Where there is no one thought appropriate for this role – either because there is no family member or friend willing and available or if the adult does not want them to be a part of the assessment – an independent advocate must be appointed.

12. Appropriate and Proportionate Assessment

Local authorities must ensure that any adult with an appearance of care and support needs, and any carer with an appearance of need for support, receives a proportionate assessment which identifies their level of needs. Where appropriate, an assessment may be carried out over the phone or online. In adopting such approaches, local authorities should consider whether the proposed means of carrying out the assessment poses any challenges or risks for certain groups, particularly when assuring itself that it has fulfilled its duties around safeguarding, independent advocacy and assessing mental capacity. Where there is concern about a person’s capacity to make a decision, for example as a result of a mental impairment such as those with dementia, acquired brain injury, learning disabilities or mental health needs, a face to face assessment should be arranged. Local authorities have a duty of care to carry out an assessment in a way that enables them to recognise the needs of those who may not be able to put these into words. Local authorities must ensure that assessors have the skills, knowledge and competence to carry out the assessment in question, and this applies to all assessments regardless of the format they take.

An assessment should be carried out over an appropriate and reasonable timescale taking into account the urgency of needs and a consideration of any fluctuation in those needs. Local authorities should inform the individual of an indicative timescale over which their assessment will be conducted and keep the person informed throughout the assessment process.

The local authority may decide to use an assessment tool to help collect information about the adult or carer and details of their wishes and feeling and their desired outcomes and needs. Where a local authority has decided that a person does not need a more detailed assessment, it should consider which elements of the assessment tool it should use and which are not necessary. When carrying out a proportionate assessment the assessor should continue to look for the appearance of further needs which may be the result of an underlying condition. Where the assessor believes that the person’s presenting needs may be as a result of or a part of wider needs then the local authority should undertake a more detailed assessment and refer the person to other services such as housing or the NHS if necessary. For example, BrainKind has produced the Brain Injury Needs Indicator, which is a tool that can be used as part of the assessment to help identify deficits of people with a suspected or diagnosed acquired brain injury.

The assessment should be adult centred throughout. The extent to which the adult being assessed wishes to be involved in the assessment should be ascertained and their wishes met as far as it is practicable do so, as they are best placed to understand the impact of their condition(s) on their outcomes and wellbeing.

Assessment should be a strengths based, collaborative, transparent and understandable process that enables an adult to:

  • develop an understanding of the assessment process;
  • develop an understanding of the implications of the assessment process for their condition/s and situation;
  • understand their own needs, the outcomes they want to achieve and the impact of their needs on their wellbeing so that they engage effectively with the assessment process;
  • begin to identify the options that are available to them to achieve those outcomes and to support their independence and wellbeing;
  • understand the basis on which decisions are reached.

To help someone to prepare for an assessment, the list of areas to be covered in the assessment should be provided in advance in an accessible format so that they can think about what their needs are and the outcomes they want to achieve. Any difficulty in communicating, whether as a result of a disability or because English is not the adult’s first language, should be addressed and a specialist worker or interpreter used where needed.

Consideration should be given to the impact of the assessment process itself on the adult’s condition/s. They may feel uncertain and worried about what an assessment involves and may find the process itself strenuous. The preferences of the adult with regard to the timing, location and medium of the assessment should be taken into account.

The assessment should be designed to reflect the wishes of the adult being assessed, taking into account their presenting needs and their circumstances. An assessment process that suits one adult may not be as effective for another. In order to maintain an adult centred approach, assessments should be flexible and adapted to each individual adult.

In carrying out a proportionate assessment, account should be taken of:

  • The adult’s wishes and preferences and desired outcomes. For example, an individual who pays for their own care may wish to receive support from the local authority with accessing a particular service, but may not want the same interaction with the authority as someone who wants greater support;
  • The severity and overall extent of the adult’s needs. For example, an individual with more complex needs requires a more detailed assessment, potentially involving a number of professionals. An adult with lower needs may require a less intensive approach;
  • The potential fluctuation of an adult’s needs. For example, where an adult’s needs fluctuate over time, the assessment carried out at a particular moment may take into account the adult’s history to get a complete picture of the adult’s needs.

When an adult does not need a more detailed assessment, consideration should be given to which elements of the assessment should be used and which are not necessary. When carrying out a proportionate assessment the assessor should continue to look for the appearance of further needs which may be the result of an underlying condition. Where the assessor believes the adult’s presenting needs may be as a result of or a part of wider needs, a more detailed assessment should be undertaken and the adult should be referred to other services such as housing or the NHS, if necessary.

13. Supported Self-Assessment

A supported self-assessment is an assessment carried out jointly by the adult with the local authority. It places the adult in control of the assessment process to the point where they complete their assessment form. A supported self-assessment is always offered if the adult is able, willing and has capacity to undertake it.

Whilst the adult fills in the assessment form, the duty to assess the adult’s needs – and in doing so ensure that they are accurate and complete – remains with the local authority.

If an adult or carer is willing, and has the mental capacity to undertake it, a supported self-assessment can be offered.

If the adult does not wish to self-assess, the local authority undertakes the assessment.

In order to support the adult in carrying out a supported self-assessment, any relevant information the local authority has – either about the adult themselves or, for a carer’s self-assessment, about the individual they care for – should be given to them, so the adult undertaking the assessment has a full picture of their care and support history and is equipped with the same information an assessor would have when undertaking an assessment.

Before sharing any information, the adult’s consent to that information being shared should be obtained. If the adult lacks capacity, information should only be shared where the local authority is satisfied that doing so is in the adult’s best interests. In the case of a young carer, consideration is given to whether it is appropriate to share the information about the adult the young carer cares for (see also Transition to Adult Care and Support chapter).

Once the adult has completed the assessment, the local authority has to be assured that it is an accurate and complete reflection of the adult’s needs, desired outcomes and the impact of their needs on their wellbeing. The process of a supported self-assessment should begin with the first contact and is only complete when this assurance has been secured.

Until the assurance process is completed, the local authority will not have discharged its duty.

Where the adult carrying out a supported self-assessment jointly with the local authority requires a specialist, for example, someone who is deafblind, the professional leading this assurance process should be seen as the assessor and must have specific training and expertise relating to the adult’s needs.

Assuring that a self-assessment is comprehensive does not mean repeating the full assessment process again. In assuring self-assessments, it may be useful to seek the views of those who are in regular contact with the adult self-assessing, such as their carer/s or other appropriate people from their support network, and any professional involved in providing care or support, such as a housing support officer, a GP, a treating clinician, a district nurse, prison staff or a rehabilitation officer. Before doing this, the adult’s consent is sought. This may be helpful in building an understanding of the individual’s desired outcomes, needs and their impact on their wellbeing.

The adult should be asked to complete the same assessment questionnaire that the local authority uses in their needs or carers’ assessments, which assesses the adult’s needs, their outcomes, and the impact of their needs on their wellbeing. When supporting and assuring an adult’s self-assessment, other considerations should be taken into account, such as those around independent advocacy, and if at any point there is a suspicion that the adult is experiencing, or is at risk of, abuse or neglect, a safeguarding enquiry is begun (see Adult Safeguarding chapter).

13.1 Self-assessment and mental capacity

See also Mental Capacity chapter

Before offering a supported self-assessment the adult’s capacity to assess and reflect on their own needs fully should be ascertained. The adult’s mental capacity is established in accordance with the Mental Capacity Act 2005). If it is considered that an adult may lack capacity to understand and carry out a self-assessment, a capacity assessment should be undertaken. If this shows that the adult lacks the capacity to carry out a self-assessment, a self-assessment should not be offered.

Where local authorities have established that the adult has capacity to undertake a self-assessment but experiences substantial difficulty in understanding, retaining and using the relevant information in relation to their self-assessment, they may wish to involve their carer or any other member of their family or support network in their self-assessment. Where the adult does not have the support required from a carer or family member who is willing and able to facilitate the person’s involvement effectively and who is acceptable to the individual and judged appropriate by the local authority, the local authority must provide an independent advocate to assist them in their self-assessment. When a person who would otherwise receive a specialist assessment (for example, someone who is deafblind) chooses to undertake a self-assessment, the local authority must involve a person who has specific training and expertise when assuring that the person’s assessment taken as a whole reflects the overall needs of the individual concerned.

13.2 Timescales

The local authority should ensure self-assessments are completed in suitable time periods. If there is a delay in the adult returning the self-assessment form, the authority should ensure this is not because the adult’s condition/s has deteriorated and they are unable to complete the self-assessment.

13.3 Eligibility

Once the self-assessment is considered to have accurately captured the adult’s needs, the local authority should decide whether the needs identified in it are eligible needs (see Eligibility chapter). Where appropriate, this may include taking into account the adult’s own view.

Although the local authority and the adult should work jointly to ascertain needs and eligibility in the process of a supported self-assessment, the final decision regarding eligibility rests with the local authority.

In all cases, the adult should be informed of the decision about their eligibility and why the local authority has reached that decision. The decision should set out the needs that are eligible and consideration should be given as to how these might be met.

Where the adult has needs that are not eligible, advice and information must be provided on what services are available in the community that can support the adult in meeting those needs (see also Information and Advice chapter).

14. Safeguarding

See also Adult Safeguarding chapter

If it appears that the adult is experiencing, or at risk of, abuse or neglect it is important that the local authority acts swiftly and put in place an effective response.

A safeguarding enquiry should be undertaken and a decision made with the adult about what action, if any, is necessary and by whom.

When carrying out an assessment the local authority must consider the impact of the person’s needs on their wellbeing (see also Promoting Wellbeing chapter).

The decision to carry out a safeguarding enquiry does not depend on an adult having eligible needs but should be made whenever there is reasonable cause to think the adult is experiencing, or is at risk of, abuse or neglect. Where this is the case, whatever enquiries are necessary should be carried out in order to decide whether any further action is necessary. In some cases, safeguarding enquiries may result in the provision of care and support (see Care and Support Planning), or the provision of preventive services (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs) or information and advice (see Information and Advice). In the majority of cases the response will involve other agencies, for example, a safeguarding enquiry may result in referrals to the police, a change of accommodation, or action by the Care Quality Commission.

Where the adult has care and support needs, an assessment should continue, and a decision should be made about whether they have eligible needs and, if so, how these will be met. The assessment should run parallel to the safeguarding enquiry and the enquiry should not disrupt the assessment process or the meeting of eligible needs.

15. Fluctuating Needs

An adult’s needs may fluctuate, and the needs identified at the time of the assessment may not be indicative of their needs more generally. Consideration should be given as to whether someone’s current level of need is likely to fluctuate and what their ongoing needs for care and support are likely to be. This is the case both for short term fluctuations, which may be over the course of the day, and longer term changes in the level of the adult’s needs. The assessment also considers an adult’s wider care and support needs. This may include types of care and support the individual has received in the past and their general medical history, which may be indicative of their current care and support needs. Account should also be taken of what fluctuations in need can be reasonably expected based on the experience of others with a similar condition/s. The benefit of adopting this comprehensive approach to assessment is the consideration of an individual’s wider wellbeing may allow types of care and support or information and advice to be provided that delay or prevent the development of further needs in the future.

16. Preventing Needs

Assessment is a key element in prevention. During the assessment needs that could be reduced, or where escalation could be delayed, can be identified and people’s wellbeing may be improved by providing:

  • specific preventive services see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs;
  • information and advice – see Information and Advice – on other universal services available locally;
  • early intervention services which can prevent or delay the adult’s needs from progressing. This can include directing people to services such as community support groups that make people feel supported and give them the opportunity to participate in their local community. It may also include helping the adult to access services provided universally by the local authority;
  • help for people to understand other types of support available to them, such as from within their own support networks or by promoting access to employment, education or training,

Such strengths based interventions at an early stage can help to sustain the independence and wellbeing of people. Where the adult may benefit from such types of support, they should be supported to access them.

In parallel with assessing a person’s needs, local authorities must consider the benefits of approaches which delay or prevent the development of needs in individuals. This applies to both people with current needs that may be reduced or met through available universal services in the community, and those without needs who may otherwise require care and support in the future. This could include directing people to services such as community support groups which ensure that people feel supported, including an ability to participate in their local community. It may also include helping the person to access services which the local authority provides as part of its universal offer on prevention. Local authorities can also support the person in understanding other types of support available to them, such as within their own support networks, for example to seek to promote access to appropriate employment, education or training, which can be an effective way of maintaining independence. Such interventions at an early stage will help to sustain the independence and wellbeing of people (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs and Information and Advice chapters).

Where the local authority judges that the person may benefit from such types of support, it should take steps to support the person to access those services. The local authority may ‘pause’ the assessment process to allow time for the benefits of such activities to be realised, so that the final assessment of need (and determination of eligibility) is based on the remaining needs which have not been met through such interventions. For example, if the local authority believes that a person may benefit from a short term reablement service which is available locally, it may put that in place and complete the assessment following the provision of that service.

17. Whole Family Approach

See also Whole Family Approach chapter

Assessment should adopt a whole family approach to ensure a holistic view is taken of the adult’s needs and identify how the adult’s needs for care and support impact on family members or others in their support network. This requires the local authority to identify the impact of the person’s needs on family members or anyone who may be part of the adult’s wider network of care and support. In considering the impact of the adult’s needs on those around them, consideration must  be given as to whether or not the provision of information and advice would be beneficial to those people who are identified (see Information and Advice chapter). For example, this may include signposting to any support services in the local community.

Any children who are involved in providing care should be identified. Being aware that a child is carrying out a caring role may emerge through the assessment of the adult needing care or their carer, or from information from other family members or a child’s school. Identification of a young carer in the family must  result in an offer of a needs assessment for the adult requiring care and support and, where appropriate, the young carer should be referred for a young carer’s assessment (see Identifying Young People and Young Carers who are not already receiving Children’s Services, Transition to Adult Care and Support chapter) or a needs assessment under the Children Act 1989.  Adults’ and children’s services should work together to ensure the assessment is effective, for example, by sharing expertise and linking processes.

The assessment must also take into account the parenting responsibilities of the adult, as well as the impact of the adult’s needs for care and support on the young carer. Consideration should also be given as to how supporting the adult with needs for care and support can prevent the young carer from undertaking excessive or inappropriate care and support responsibilities. A young carer becomes vulnerable when their caring role risks impacting on their emotional or physical wellbeing or their prospects in education and life generally (see Transition to Adult Care and Support chapter).

18. Combined Assessments

An assessment of an adult needing care and support or of a carer can be combined with any other assessment being carried out either for that adult or another adult, where both the individual and carer agree and the consent condition is met in relation to a child. This avoids undertaking two separate assessments when they are intrinsically linked. If either of the individuals concerned does not agree to a combined assessment, the assessments should be carried out separately.

19. Integrated Assessments

People may have needs that are met by various bodies. A holistic approach to assessment that aims to bring together all of the adult’s needs may need the input of different professionals such as adult care and support, children’s services, housing, the voluntary sector, relevant professionals in the criminal justice system, health or mental health professionals.

A needs or carer’s assessment can be carried out jointly by the local authority with another body carrying out any other assessment in relation to the adult concerned, provided that the adult agrees.

Assessment processes may be integrated or aligned in order to fit better around the needs of the adult. An integrated approach may involve working together with relevant professionals on a single assessment. It may also include putting processes in place to ensure that the adult is referred for other assessments such as an assessment for after-care needs under the Mental Health Act 1983.

A local authority may carry out a needs or carer’s assessment jointly with another body carrying out any other assessment in relation to the person concerned, provided that person agrees. In doing so, the authority may integrate or align assessment processes in order to better fit around the needs of the individual. An integrated approach may involve working together with relevant professionals on a single assessment. It may also include putting processes in place to ensure that the person is referred for other assessments such as an assessment for aftercare needs under the Mental Health Act 1983. In some settings, for example in prisons, local authorities should engage relevant professionals early to ensure assessors are prepared for carrying out an assessment in that environment.

Where more than one agency is assessing an adult, they should work closely together to prevent the adult having to undergo a number of assessments at different times, which can be distressing and confusing. Where an adult has health and care and support needs, the local authority and the NHS should work together effectively to deliver a high quality coordinated assessment. To achieve this, the local authority should shape the process around the adult, involving the adult and considering their experience when coordinating an integrated assessment.

Where a person has both health and care and support needs, local authorities and the NHS should work together effectively to deliver a high quality, coordinated assessment. To achieve this, local authorities should:

  • shape the process around the person, involving the person and considering their experience when coordinating an integrated assessment;
  • work with other professionals to ensure the person’s health and care services are aligned. This will require flexibility of systems where possible, for example when sharing information. It will also be strengthened by a culture of common values and objectives at frontline level; joint visits can be helpful here.

Various care and support plans can be linked together to set out a single, shared care pathway, for example when following the Care Programme Approach for people with a severe mental disorder who need multi-agency support or intensive intervention, under the direction of a named care coordinator (see chapter 34 of the revised Code of Practice Mental Health Act 1983). A multi-agency approach is particularly important where people are enrolled on the Proactive Care Programme. The care and support assessment can be undertaken jointly with any other assessment and the other assessment can be undertaken on behalf of the other body by the local authority, where this is agreed. Where an assessment involves a body from outside the local authority, the local authority should provide any resources or facilities required to carry out the assessment. Sharing resources may include the provision of facilities or information relating to the adult being assessed.

20. NHS Continuing Healthcare

See also Continuing Healthcare (NHS) chapter

Where it appears that an adult may be eligible for NHS Continuing Healthcare (NHS CHC) the local authority should notify the relevant Integrated Care Board (ICB). NHS CHC is ongoing care that is arranged and funded solely by the NHS where the adult has been found to have a ‘primary health need’, as set out in The National Framework for NHS Continuing Healthcare and NHS-funded Nursing Care (2018 revised). CHC is provided to people aged 18 or over to meet needs that have arisen as a result of disability, accident or illness. Eligibility for NHS CHC places no limits on the settings in which the support can be offered or on the type of service delivery.

Whilst the local authority has a duty to carry out an assessment where an adult has an appearance of needs and meets their eligible needs, it cannot arrange services that are the responsibility of the NHS, for example care provided by registered nurses and services that the NHS has to provide because the individual is eligible for CHC.

The local authority may, however, provide or arrange healthcare services where they are incidental or ancillary to doing something else to meet needs for care and support and the service or facility in question is of a nature that a local authority could be expected to provide. Ultimate responsibility for arranging and monitoring the services required to meet the needs of those who qualify for NHS CHC rests with the NHS.

People may require care and support provided by their local authority and / or services arranged by ICBs. Local authorities and ICBs ensure the assessment of eligibility for care and support and CHC respectively take place in a timely and consistent manner. If, following an assessment for NHS CHC, an adult is not found to be eligible for CHC, the NHS may still have a responsibility to contribute to that adult’s health needs, either by directly commissioning services or by part funding the package of care and support. Where a package of care and support is commissioned or funded by both a local authority and an ICB, this is known as a ‘joint package’ of care. A joint package of care could include NHS funded nursing care and other NHS services that are beyond the powers of a local authority to meet. The joint package could also involve the ICB and the local authority both contributing to the cost of the care package or the ICB commissioning part of the package. Joint packages of care may be provided in a nursing or care home or in an adult’s own home and could be by way of joint personal budget.

21. Roles and Responsibilities

Strengths based assessments can be carried out by a range of professionals including social workers, occupational therapists and rehabilitation officers. Registered social workers and occupational therapists are two of the key professions in adult care and support. Adults who need care, carers and assessors should have access to social workers and occupational therapists.

22. Training

It is essential the strengths based assessment is carried out to the highest quality in identifying the adult’s needs, outcomes and how these impact on their wellbeing, considering the adult’s strengths and capabilities and what universal services might help the adult improve their wellbeing.

The local authority must ensure its staff have the skills, knowledge and competence to undertake assessments and that this is maintained. This applies whichever type of assessment is carried out, and means ensuring assessors undergo regular up to date training on an ongoing basis. The training should be appropriate to the assessment, both the format of assessment and the condition/s and circumstances of the adult being assessed. They must also have the skills and knowledge to carry out an assessment of needs that relate to a specific condition or circumstances requiring expert insight, for example when assessing an individual who has autism, learning disabilities, mental health needs or dementia. This training should be maintained throughout their career. As part of maintaining their registration, social workers and occupational therapists are required to evidence their Continuing Professional Development.

When assessing particularly complex or multiple needs, an assessor may require the support of an expert to carry out the assessment, to ensure that the adult’s needs are fully captured. Whether additional relevant expertise is required should be decided on a case by case basis, taking into account the nature of the needs of the individual and the skills of those carrying out the assessment. The local authority must ensure that the adult is involved as far as possible, for example by providing an interpreter where an adult has a particular condition affecting communication, such as autism, blindness or deafness.

Where the assessor does not have the necessary knowledge of a particular condition or circumstance, they should consult someone who has relevant expertise. This is to ensure the assessor can ask the right questions relating to the condition and interpret these appropriately in order to identify underlying needs. A person with relevant expertise can be considered as somebody who, either through training or experience, has acquired knowledge or skill of the particular condition or circumstance. Such a person may be a doctor or health professional or an expert from the voluntary sector but an expert may be found within the local authority.

There is government guidance for certain groups of adults that covers their assessment for care and support. Two specific areas are for people who are deafblind and people with autism. Think Autism (see also Think Autism Strategy Governance Refresh) sets out that the local authority should:

  • make basic autism training available for all staff working in health and social care;
  • develop or provide specialist training for those in roles that have a direct impact on access to services for adults with autism;
  • include autism awareness training within general equality and diversity training programmes across public services.

The Care Act 2014 strengthens this guidance in relation to assessors having specialised training to assess an adult with autism. The Act places a legal requirement on the local authority that all assessors must have the skills, knowledge and competence to carry out the assessment in question. Where an assessor does not have experience in a particular condition, such as autism, learning disabilities, mental health needs or other conditions, they must consult someone with relevant experience. This is so that the adult being assessed is involved throughout the process and their needs, outcomes and the impact of their needs on their wellbeing are all accurately identified.

23. Record Keeping

Following an assessment, an adult should be given a record of their needs assessment or their carer’s assessment. A copy should be shared with anybody else the adult asks for a copy to be shared with. Where an independent advocate, an Independent Mental Capacity Advocate or an Independent Mental Health Advocate is involved, the advocate should be kept informed so that they can support the adult in understanding the outcome of the assessment and its implications.

24. Delegating Assessments

The local authority can delegate the majority of its care and support functions including assessment (see Delegation of Local Authority Functions chapter). In doing so it should ensure the body carrying out an assessment complies with all the requirements and fulfils all of the relevant duties under the Act and regulations, such as providing an independent advocate. Anything done by the body carrying out an assessment is treated as if done by the local authority. In respect of duties surrounding non-delegated functions, such as safeguarding, the local authority should have appropriate processes in place to ensure it fulfils these functions, for example, agreeing with the body that the local authority is notified if a safeguarding issue arises (see Adult Safeguarding chapter).

25. Children and Young Carers

Some of the duties and powers detailed in this chapter apply to children and young carers in transition, as well as to adults (see Transition to Adult Care and Support chapter).

26. Further Reading

26.1 Relevant chapters

Promoting Wellbeing

Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs

26.2 Relevant information

Chapter 6, Assessment and Eligibility, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Quality Statement 1: Care and Support Needs Assessment (NICE)

Evidence for Strengths and Asset-Based Outcomes: A Quick Guide for Social Workers (NICE)

Culturally Appropriate Care (Care Quality Commission)

See also Assessment and Eligibility Case Studies, Resources

ePractice

Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.

1. The aim of an assessment is to identify what care and support needs adults may have and what outcomes they want to achieve to maintain or improve their wellbeing. The adult themselves should be the only person to be consulted throughout the assessment process, as it is only their contribution which is significant. Is this statement:(Required)
2. Once eligible care and support needs are identified through the assessment process - which consists of a series of direct questions from the practitioner, the individual should be advised by the social worker / social care worker as to what services are available to meet those needs and how this can be arranged. Is this a good example of a strength based assessment?(Required)
3. If required / preferred an Advocate can be present during the assessment process? Is this correct?(Required)
4. A person’s ability to pay for any services they require is identified via a financial assessment. This should be identified prior to implementation of such services as whether the individual can afford to pay for them is an influential part of the assessment. Is this correct?(Required)
5. It is possible that throughout the assessment process a carer may be identified. This may be a family member, friend or neighbour for example. A carer is classed as any person who provides or intends to provide care for an adult and it appears that they too may have any level of need for support, in such a case a carer’s assessment should be carried out (unless the carer is a paid carer). To allow the local authority to make a realistic evaluation of the carer’s present and future needs a carers assessment should (tick all that apply):(Required)
6. All individuals have the right to refuse a needs assessment. The local authority cannot complete an assessment if a person has refused this. Is this correct?(Required)
7. It is possible for care and support needs to be prevented, reduced or delayed by providing of information and advice?(Required)
8. If a safeguarding matter is identified during the assessment process, the adult’s care and support needs assessment should be placed on hold until the safeguarding enquiry has been dealt with. Is this:(Required)

The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

1. Introduction

The Care Act 2014 came into effect on 1st April 2015. The Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care) is the accompanying statutory guidance for local authorities and partner agencies.

The Act sets out how care and support should be provided to adults and carers, and how it will be paid for. It supports the personalisation of care services, putting adults and carers at the centre of the care and support process, and aims to make it easier for those who need to access care and support to understand why things happen in a certain way.

2. Care Act Duties and Rights

2.1 General responsibilities and universal services

Promoting wellbeing: This principle applies to all functions under Part 1 of the Act (including care and support and safeguarding). Whenever a local authority makes a decision about an adult, it must promote the adult’s wellbeing.

Preventing, reducing or delaying needs: The local authority is required to ensure provision of preventative services which help prevent and / or delay the development of care and support needs or reduce such needs (including carer support needs).

Information and advice: An information and advice service must be available to all people in the local authority area regardless of eligible care needs.

Market shaping and commissioning of adult care and support: The Act gives the local authority a general duty to promote choice and quality in the market of local care and support providers. Local authorities must ensure a range of care providers is available; shaped by demands of adults, families and carers, and that services are of high quality and meet needs and preferences of local people.

Managing provider failure: If a care provider fails, the local authority is required to temporarily meet an adult’s needs for care and support.  This applies regardless of whether there is a contract in place between the provider and the local authority, if the adults affected pay for their own care, or if other local authorities had made the arrangements to provide services.

Market oversight: The Care Quality Commission (CQC) has a duty to assess the financial sustainability of the most difficult to replace providers and support the local authority in ensuring continuity of care if providers fail.

2.2 First contact and identifying needs

Assessment: The local authority must carry out an assessment, referred to as ‘needs assessment,’ whenever it appears an adult may have care and support needs. The Act also sets out what should  happen where adult or a carer refuses to have a needs or carer’s assessment. All assessments must be proportionate to the level of need and consider the whole family. Self-assessments must also be offered.

Carer’s assessment: The local authority is required to carry out an assessment (‘carer’s assessment’) where it appears a carer may have needs for support now or in future.

Eligibility: Following a needs assessment or carer’s assessment, the local authority will determine if the person has eligible needs.  National eligibility criteria are provided in regulations, which set the minimum level of eligibility at which the local authority must meet care and support needs.

Advocacy: The Act specifies when the local authority must arrange an independent advocate to facilitate the involvement of an adult or carer in their assessment and care and support planning or review processes.

2.3 Charging and financial assessment

Charging: The Act gives the local authority a general power to charge for certain types of care and support, if it chooses to do so.

Financial assessment: The local authority is required to undertake a financial assessment if it chooses to charge for particular services.

Deferred payments: Deferred payment schemes allow adults to enter into an agreement to delay or defer paying for the care and support services they receive. This helps avoid the need to sell property or possessions.

Recovery of charges, transfer of assets: This allows the local authority to recover as debt any sums owed, such as unpaid charges and interest.

2.4 Care and support planning

How to meet needs: To reflect the aims of the Care Act, local authorities should take a flexible approach to meeting people’s needs.

Duty to meet needs: The Act describes when the local authority will have a duty to meet an adult’s eligible needs for care and support.

Power to meet needs: This provides a broad power for the local authority to meet care and support needs in circumstances where a duty to meet needs (as above) does not arise.  It also enables the local authority to temporarily provide care and support without first carrying out a needs assessment, where it is needed urgently

Duty to meet carers’ needs: There is a legal obligation for local authorities to meet carer’s needs for support.

Care and support / support plan: The Act describes what must be included in a care and support plans (assessed adult) / support plan (carer).

Review of care and support / support plan: This requires the local authority to keep plans under review generally, and to carry out re-assessment / review if the adult or carer’s circumstances have changed. The adult can also request a review of their plan.

Personal budget: Under the Care Act, local authorities should provide a written personal budget to all people (including carers) who are assessed as eligible for care and support. The amount of the personal budget should reflect the money that is needed to cover the cost of the person’s care and support.

Direct payments: Adults with mental capacity can request a direct payment and, where they meet the conditions set out, the local authority must provide direct payments to meet their assessed eligible needs.

2.5 Safeguarding

Adult safeguarding: This sets out the local authority’s responsibility for adult safeguarding: including the responsibility to ensure enquiries into cases of abuse and neglect, and establishing a Safeguarding Adults Board.

2.6 Integration and partnership working

Integration: There is a duty on the local authority to carry out care and support functions with aim of integrating services with those provided by NHS or other health-related services.

Duty to cooperate: The Act places a general duty on local authorities to cooperate in relation to functions relevant to care and support. There is also a specific duty to cooperate where this is needed for an adult with care and support needs.

Delegation: This provides a power for local authorities to authorise a third party to carry out certain care and support functions.

Transition from childhood: This places a duty on the local authority to assess a child, young carer or child’s carer before they turn 18,  if likely to have needs once they (or the child they care for) turn 18, in order to help them plan and the assessment will be of ‘significant benefit’.

Prisoners: The Act clarifies responsibilities for the provision of care and support for adult prisoners and people living in approved premises (including bail accommodation).

2.7 Moving between areas: inter local authority and cross border issues

Continuity of care: The Act clarifies roles and responsibilities when an adult, and potentially their carer, notifies a local authority that they intend to move to another local authority area.

Ordinary residence: Ordinary residence is used to decide if a local authority is responsible for providing care and support. The Act provides a mechanism for local authorities to reclaim money spent providing care and support to someone for whom they were not in fact responsible.

Cross border placements: This makes provision for an adult with care and support needs who is ordinarily resident in England and requires residential accommodation, to meet those needs to be provided with accommodation in another part of the UK. It also allows for such placements in England for people ordinarily resident in Wales, or whose care and support is provided under relevant Scottish or Northern Irish legislation. Also there are similar arrangements for cross border placements not involving England that is, Wales / Scotland, Scotland / Northern Ireland and Northern Ireland / Wales.

Mental health aftercare: The Act clarifies aftercare services provided under section 117 of the Mental Health Act 1983 to meet need arising from / related to mental disorder of person concerned.

3. Further Reading

3.1 Relevant information

An Introduction to the Care Act 2014 – Video (SCIE) 

Care Act: Legal Duties and Impact on Individuals (SCIE training)

Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

An Introduction to the Care Act 2014 (SCIE Video) 

Care Act: Legal Duties and Impact on Individuals (SCIE training)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Supporting people to live healthier lives

We Statement

We support people to manage their health and wellbeing so they can maximise their independence, choice and control. We support them to live healthier lives and where possible, reduce future needs for care and support.

What people expect

I can get information and advice about my health, care and support and how I can be as well as possible – physically, mentally and emotionally. I am supported to plan ahead for important changes in my life that I can anticipate.

KEY POINTS

  • Under the Care Act, the local authority is responsible for setting up and maintaining – including review – information and advice services relating to care and support.
  • All adults – including carers – in the local authority area, who need information and advice about care and support, must be able to access the service.
  • The local authority must ensure that the information provided is of good quality, easily accessible and relevant.
  • The local authority should take opportunities to provide or signpost people to advice and information when people in need of care and support are in contact.

1. Introduction

Having access to good quality information and advice is very important to enabling people, carers and families to take control of and make well informed choices about their care and support and how they will fund it. Not only does information and advice help to promote people’s wellbeing by increasing their ability to exercise choice and control, it is also a vital part of preventing or delaying people’s need for care and support.

The local authority has a legal duty to ‘establish and maintain a service for providing people in its area with information and advice relating to care and support for adults and support for carers’ (Section 4, Care Act 2014).

The local authority must ensure that information and advice services established cover more than just basic information about care and support and cover a wide range of care and support related areas. The service should also address prevention of care and support needs, finances, health, housing, employment, what to do in cases of abuse or neglect of an adult and other areas where required.

Local authorities should consider who are the people they are communicating with on a case by case basis, and signpost them towards information and / or advice that may be particularly relevant to them.

Local authorities must also provide independent advocacy to assist a person’s involvement in the care and support assessment, planning and review processes where they would otherwise have substantial difficulty in understanding, retaining or using information given to them, or in communicating their views, wishes or feelings and where there is nobody else who can offer this support (see Independent Advocacy chapter).

2. The Local Authority’s Legal Duty to Establish and Maintain a Service

Under the Care Act, the local authority must establish and maintain a service for providing people in its area with information and advice relating to care and support for adults and support for carers. This should be in conjunction with partner organisations and be informed by local Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies (see also Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies chapter).

It is also responsible for ensuring appropriate quality assurance and review of the service. This should include feedback from local people who use it, to make sure that the service learns from people’s experiences and continuously improves.

3. Terms Used

The Care and Support Statutory Guidance uses a number of different terms, which are included in this chapter.

‘Information’ means the communication of knowledge and facts about care and support.

‘Advice’ means helping a person to identify choices and / or providing an opinion or recommendation regarding a course of action in relation to care and support.

‘Advocacy’ means supporting a person to understand information, express their needs and wishes, secure their rights, represent their interests and obtain the care and support they need.

The term ‘financial information and advice’ includes a broad range of services to  help people plan, prepare and pay for their care costs.

‘Independent’ financial information or advice means services independent of the local authority. It also refers to ‘regulated’ financial advice which means advice from an organisation which is regulated by the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) which can include individual recommendations about specific financial products.

Local authorities should ensure that people are able to access all of these types of financial information and advice to help them plan and pay for their care.

4. Who are the Information and Advice Services for?

The local authority is responsible for ensuring that all adults – including carers – in its area, who need information and advice about care and support, can access the service.

People who are likely to need information and advice may include:

  • people wanting to plan for their future care and support needs;
  • people who may develop care and support needs, or whose current care and support needs may increase. Under the Care Act, local authorities are expected to take action to prevent, delay and / or reduce the care and support needs for these people (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs chapter);
  • people who have not contacted the local authority for assessment but are likely to be in need of care and support. Local authorities are expected to take steps to identify such people and encourage them to come forward for an assessment of their needs (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs chapter);
  • people who become known to the local authority (through referral, including self-referral), at first contact where an assessment of their needs is being considered (see Assessment chapter);
  • people who are assessed by local authority as currently being in need of care and support. Advice and information must be offered to these people irrespective of whether they have been assessed as having eligible needs which the local authority must meet;
  • people who have eligible needs for care and support which the local authority is currently meeting (whether the local authority is paying for some, all or none of the costs of meeting those needs (see Care and Support Planning);
  • people whose care and support or support plans are being reviewed (see Review of Care and Support Plans);
  • family members and carers of adults with care and support needs, (or those who are likely to develop care and support needs). Local authorities are expected to have regard to the importance of identifying carers and take action to reduce their needs for support (see Assessment);
  • adults who are subject to adult safeguarding concerns (see Adult Safeguarding);
  • people who may benefit from financial information and advice on matters concerning care and support. Local authorities must consider the importance of identifying these people, to help them understand the financial costs of their care and support and access independent financial information and advice including from regulated financial advisers (see Financial Information and Advice), and;
  • care and support staff who have contact with and provide information and advice as part of their jobs.

4.1 Carers

The local authority must recognise and respond to specific requirements that carers have for both general and personal information and advice. A carer’s need for information and advice may be distinct from information and advice for the person for whom they are caring. Their needs may be covered together, in a similar way to the local authority combining an assessment of a person needing care and support with a carer’s assessment (see Assessments – Carers), but may be more appropriately considered separately. This may include information and advice on:

  • breaks from caring;
  • the health and wellbeing of carers themselves;
  • caring and advice on wider family relationships;
  • carers’ financial and legal issues;
  • caring and employment;
  • caring and education; and,
  • a carer’s need for advocacy.

5. Quality of Information and Advice

The local authority must ensure that there is an accessible information and advice service that meets the needs of its population. Information and advice must be open to everyone who would benefit from it.

Local authorities should ensure that information supplied is clear, meaning it can be understood and able to be acted upon by the person receiving it.

It should be accurate, up to date and consistent with other sources of information and advice. Staff providing information and advice within a local authority and other frontline staff should be aware of accessibility issues and be appropriately trained. See Section 8, Accessibility of Information and Advice.

All reasonable efforts should be taken to ensure that information and advice provided meets the adult’s requirements, is comprehensive and is given at an early stage. The local authority must make sure that all relevant information is available to people so they can make the best informed decision in their particular circumstances.  Leaving out or withholding of information is not acceptable.

There will be some circumstances where impartial information and advice are particularly important and the local authority should consider when this may be best provided by an independent organisation, rather than by the local authority itself. This is particularly likely to be the case when people need advice about if, how and when to question or challenge the decisions of the local authority.

6. Content

The local authority must ensure that information and advice is provided on:

  • how the local care and support system works locally – about how the system works. This includes an outline of what the ‘process’ may involve and the judgements that may need to be made;  specific information on what the assessment process, eligibility, and review stage are; how to complain or make a formal appeal to the authority, what this involves and when independent advocacy should be provided. It also includes wider information and advice to support individual wellbeing; the charging arrangements for care and support costs; how a person might plan for their future care and support needs and how to pay for them, including provision for the possibility that they may not have capacity to make decisions for themselves in the future
  • how to access the care and support available locally – where, how and with whom to make contact, including information on how and where to request an assessment of needs, a review or to complain or appeal against a decision;
  • the choice of types of care and support, and the choice of care providers available in the local area – including prevention and reablement services and wider services that support wellbeing. Where possible this should include the likely costs to the person of the care and support services available to them. Information on different types of service or support that allow people personal control over their care and support for example, details of Independent Service Funds, and direct payments should be included;
  • how to access independent financial advice on matters relating to care and support – including the extent of their personal responsibilities to pay for care and support, their rights to statutory financial and other support, locally and nationally, so that they understand what care and support they are entitled to from the local authority or other statutory providers. Details of the information and advice people may wish to consider when making financial decisions about care so that they can make best use of their financial resources and are able to plan for their personal costs of care whether immediately or in the future;
  • how to raise concerns about the safety or wellbeing of an adult with care and support needs and also consider how to do the same for a carer with support needs.

Depending on local circumstances, the service should also include, but not be limited to, information and advice on:

  • available housing and housing related support options for those with care and support needs;
  • effective treatment and support for health conditions, including Continuing Health Care arrangements;
  • availability and quality of health services;
  • availability of services that may help people remain independent for longer such as home improvement agencies, handyperson or maintenance services;
  • availability of befriending services and other services to prevent social isolation;
  • availability of intermediate care entitlements such as aids and adaptations;
  • eligibility and applying for disability benefits and other types of benefits;
  • availability of employment support for disabled adults;
  • children’s social care services and transition from children’s services to adult care and support services;
  • availability of carers’ services and benefits;
  • sources of independent information, advice and advocacy;
  • the Court of Protection, power of attorney and becoming a deputy;
  • the need to plan for future care costs;
  • practical help with planning to meet future or current care costs;
  • accessible ways and support to help people understand the different types of abuse and its prevention.

7. Opportunities to Provide Information and Advice

Local authorities have a number of direct opportunities to provide or signpost people to advice and information when people in need of care and support come into contact with them. These include:

  • at first point of contact with the local authority;
  • as part of a needs or carer’s assessment, including joint Continuing Healthcare assessments;
  • during a period of reablement;
  • around and following financial assessment;
  • when considering a financial commitment such as a deferred payment agreement or top‑up agreement;
  • during or following an adult safeguarding enquiry;
  • when considering take up of a personal budget and / or direct payment;
  • during the care and support planning process;
  • during the review of a person’s care and support plan;
  • when a person may be considering a move to another local authority area;
  • at points in transition, for example when people needing care or carers under 18 become adults and the systems for support may change.

The local authority and its partners must also use wider opportunities to provide targeted information and advice at key points in people’s contact with the care and support, health and other local services. These may be at key ‘trigger points’ during a person’s life such as:

  • contact with other local authority services;
  • bereavement;
  • hospital entry and / or discharge;
  • diagnosis of health conditions – such as dementia, stroke or an acquired impairment for example;
  • consideration or review of Continuing Healthcare arrangements;
  • take up of power of attorney;
  • applications to the Court of Protection;
  • application for, or review of, disability benefits such as Attendance Allowance, Personal Independence Payments, and for Carer’s Allowance;
  • access to work interviews;
  • contact with local support groups, charities, or user-led organisations including carers’ groups and disabled person’s organisations;
  • contact with or use of private care and support services, including homes care;
  • change or loss of housing;
  • contact with the criminal justice system;
  • admission to or release from prison;
  • ‘guidance guarantee’ in the Pensions Act 2014;
  • retirement.

8. Accessibility of Information and Advice

The local authority should ensure that products and materials (in all formats) are as accessible as possible for all potential users. Websites should meet specific standards such as the Web Content Accessibility Guidelines and guidance set out in the Government Digital Service’s (GDS) service manual.

Printed products should be produced to appropriate guidelines with important materials available in easy read, large print and languages other than English. Telephone services or face to face services should also be available to people who do not have access to the internet or who need services to be delivered in another way to meet their specific needs. Local authorities should particularly be aware of the needs of individuals with complex but relatively rare conditions, such as deafblindness and those with hidden disabilities (see Working with Adults with Hidden Disabilities chapter).

Under the Equality Act 2010, reasonable adjustments should be made to ensure that disabled people have equal access to information and advice services. Reasonable adjustments could include the provision of information in a range of accessible formats or the provision of help with communication support. When a person contacts the information or advice service, they should be asked what the best way for information is to be given to them and how they prefer to communicate.

Advice and information content should be available in a range of formats, including:

  • face to face contact;
  • use of social and professional contacts;
  • community settings;
  • advice and advocacy services;
  • telephone;
  • mass communications, and targeted use of leaflets, posters and so on (for example in GP surgeries);
  • use of ‘free’ media such as newspaper, local radio stations, social media;
  • the local authority’s own and other appropriate internet websites, including support for the self-assessment of needs;
  • third party internet content and applications;
  • email.

Some groups in need of information and advice about care and support may have particular requirements. These may include:

  • people with sensory impairments, such as visual impairment, deafblind and hearing impaired;
  • people who do not have English as a first language;
  • people who are socially isolated;
  • people whose disabilities limit their physical mobility;
  • people with learning disabilities;
  • people with mental health problems.

Some people, including those with dementia, may benefit from an independent person to help them to access necessary information and advice. From the point of first contact with, or referral to, the local authority the provision of independent advocacy to support involvement in assessment, planning and reviews should be considered (see Independent Advocacy).

9. Adult Safeguarding

The local authority and its partners have a duty to help people with care and support needs, and who may be at risk of abuse or neglect as a result of their needs, keep safe. But this does not prevent them making their own choices and having control over their lives. Everyone should understand the importance of safeguarding and help keep people safe (see Adult Safeguarding).

The local authority must provide information and advice about how to raise concerns about the safety or wellbeing of an adult who has care and support needs. It should also support public knowledge and awareness of different types of abuse and neglect, how to keep oneself physically, sexually, financially and emotionally safe, and how to support people to keep safe.

The information and advice provided must also cover who to tell when there are concerns about abuse or neglect and what will happen when such concerns are raised, including information on how the Knowsley Safeguarding Adults Board works.

10. Complaints

Anyone who is dissatisfied with a decision made by the local authority would be able to make a complaint about that decision and have that complaint handled by the local authority. The local authority must make its own arrangements for dealing with complaints. As an essential part of how the whole system operates, the local authority’s arrangements must ensure that those who make complaints receive, as far as reasonably practicable, assistance to enable them to understand the complaints procedure or advice on where to obtain such assistance. See Complaints chapter.

11. National Organisations

The local authority should consider the appropriate interface and balance between local and national sources of information and advice. Where appropriate, it should signpost or refer people to national sources of information and advice where these are recognised as the most useful source.  Examples might include:

Some national providers offer free access to tools, resources and information that can be integrated into local authority websites or delivered in paper format.

Referral or signposting to national sources however should only occur in the person’s best interests.

12. Further Reading

12.1 Relevant chapters

Financial Information and Advice

Promoting Wellbeing

Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs

12.2 Relevant information

Chapter 3, Information and Advice, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Supporting people to live healthier lives

We Statement

We support people to manage their health and wellbeing so they can maximise their independence, choice and control. We support them to live healthier lives and where possible, reduce future needs for care and support.

What people expect

I can get information and advice about my health, care and support and how I can be as well as possible – physically, mentally and emotionally. I am supported to plan ahead for important changes in my life that I can anticipate.

1. Introduction

It is critical to the vision in the Care Act 2014 that the care and support system works to actively promote wellbeing and independence, and does not just wait to respond when people reach a crisis point. To meet the challenges of the future, it will be vital that the care and support system intervenes early to support individuals, helps people retain or regain their skills and confidence, and prevents need or delays deterioration wherever possible.

There are many ways in which a local authority can achieve the aims of promoting wellbeing and independence and reducing dependency. The Care and Support Statutory Guidance) sets out how local authorities should go about fulfilling their responsibilities, both individually and in partnership with other local organisations, communities, and people themselves.

The local authority’s responsibilities for prevention, reducing and delaying needs apply to all adults, including:

  • people who do not have any current needs for care and support;
  • adults with needs for care and support, whether their needs are eligible and / or met by the local authority or not;
  • carers, including those who may be about to take on a caring role or who do not currently have any needs for support, and those with needs for support which may not be being met by the local authority or other organisation.

The term ‘prevention’ or ‘preventative’ measures can cover many different types of support, services, facilities or other resources. There is no single definition for what constitutes preventative activity and this can range from wide scale, whole population measures aimed at promoting health, to more targeted, individual interventions aimed at improving skills or functioning for one person or a particular group or lessening the impact of caring on a carer’s health and wellbeing. In considering how to give effect to their responsibilities, local authorities should consider the range of options available, and how those different approaches could support the needs of their local communities.

‘Prevention’ is often broken down into three general approaches – primary, secondary and tertiary prevention – which are described in more detail below. The use of such terms is aimed to illustrate what type of services, facilities and resources could be considered, arranged and provided as part of a prevention service, as well as to whom and when such services could be provided or arranged. However, services can cut across any or all of these three general approaches and as such the examples provided under each approach are not to be seen as limited to that particular approach. Prevention should be seen as an ongoing consideration and not a single activity or intervention.

2. Prevent, Reduce, Delay

2.1 Prevent: primary prevention/ promoting wellbeing

These are aimed at individuals who have no current particular health or care and support needs. These are services, facilities or resources provided or arranged that may help an individual avoid developing needs for care and support, or help a carer avoid developing support needs by maintaining independence and good health and promoting wellbeing. They are generally universal (that is, available to all) services, which may include interventions and advice that:

  • provide universal access to good quality information;
  • support safer neighbourhoods;
  • promote healthy and active lifestyles;
  • reduce loneliness or isolation or;
  • encourage early discussions in families or groups about potential changes in the future, for example conversations about potential care arrangements or suitable accommodation should a family member become ill or disabled.

2.2 Reduce: secondary prevention/ early intervention

These are more targeted interventions aimed at individuals who have an increased risk of developing needs, where the provision of services, resources or facilities may help slow down or reduce any further deterioration or prevent other needs from developing. Some early support can help stop a person’s life tipping into crisis, for example helping someone with a learning disability with moderate needs manage their money, or a few hours support to help a family carer who is caring for their son or daughter with a learning disability and behaviour that challenges at home.

Early intervention could also include a fall prevention clinic, adaptations to housing to improve accessibility or provide greater assistance, handyman services, short term provision of wheelchairs or telecare services. In order to identify those individuals most likely to benefit from such targeted services, local authorities may undertake screening or case finding, for instance to identify individuals at risk of developing specific health conditions or experiencing certain events (such as strokes, or falls), or those that have needs for care and support which are not currently met by the local authority. Targeted interventions should also include approaches to identifying carers, including those who are taking on new caring responsibilities. Carers can also benefit from support to help them develop the knowledge and skills to care effectively and look after their own health and wellbeing.

2.3 Delay: tertiary prevention

These are interventions aimed at minimising the effect of disability or deterioration for people with established or complex health conditions, (including progressive conditions, such as dementia), supporting people to regain skills and manage or reduce need where possible. Tertiary prevention could include, for example the rehabilitation of people who are severely sight impaired (see also Sight Registers chapter). Local authorities must provide or arrange services, resources or facilities that maximise independence for those already with such needs, for example, interventions such as the provision of formal care such as meeting a person’s needs in their own home; rehabilitation / reablement services, for example community equipment services and adaptations; and the use of joint case management for people with complex needs.

Tertiary prevention services could also include helping improve the lives of carers by enabling them to continue to have a life of their own alongside caring, for example through respite care, peer support groups like dementia cafés, or emotional support or stress management classes which can provide essential opportunities to share learning and coping tips with others. This can help develop mechanisms to cope with stress associated with caring and help carers develop an awareness of their own physical and mental health needs.

Prevention is not a one off activity. For example, a change in the circumstances of an adult and/or carer may result in a change to the type of prevention activity that would be of benefit to them. Prevention can sometimes be seen as something that happens primarily at the time of (or very soon after) a diagnosis or assessment or when there has been a subsequent change in the person’s condition. Prevention services are, however, something that should always be considered. For example, at the end of life in relation to carers, prevention services could include the provision of pre-bereavement support.

3. Intermediate Care and Reablement

‘Intermediate care’ is a time limited, structured programme of care to assist a person to maintain or regain their ability to live independently at home. ‘Reablement’ is a type of intermediate care, which aims to help the person regain their capabilities and live independently in their own home.

There are four models of intermediate care (see Intermediate Care (SCIE):

  1. Bed-based services are provided in an acute hospital, community hospital, residential care home, nursing home, standalone intermediate care facility, independent sector facility, local authority facility or other bed-based settings.
  2. Community-based services provide assessment and interventions to people in their own home or a care home.
  3. Crisis response services are based in the community and are provided to people in their own home or a care home with the aim of avoiding hospital admissions.
  4. Reablement services are based in the community and provide assessment and interventions to people in their own home or a care home. These services aim to help people recover skills and confidence to live at home and maximise their independence.

The term ‘rehabilitation’ is sometimes used to describe a particular type of service designed to help a person regain or re-learn some capabilities where these capabilities have been lost due to illness or disease. Rehabilitation services can include provisions that help people attain independence and remain or return to their home and participate in their community, for example independent living skills and mobility training for people with visual impairment.

‘Intermediate care’ services are provided to people, usually older people, after they have left hospital or when they are at risk of being sent to hospital. Intermediate care is a programme of care provided for a limited period of time to assist a person to maintain or regain the ability to live independently – as such they provide a link between places such as hospitals and people’s homes, and between different areas of the health and care and support system – community services, hospitals, GPs and care and support.

To prevent needs emerging across health and care, integrated services should draw on a mixture of qualified health, care and support staff, working collaboratively to deliver prevention. This could involve, for instance, reaching beyond traditional health or care interventions to help people develop or regain the skills of independent living and active involvement in their local community.

4. Carers and Prevention

Carers play a significant role in preventing the needs for care and support for the people they care for, which is why it is important that local authorities consider preventing carers from developing needs for care and support themselves. There may be specific interventions for carers that prevent, reduce or delay the need for carers’ support. These interventions may differ from those for people without caring responsibilities. Examples of services, facilities or resources that could contribute to preventing, delaying or reducing the needs of carers may include but is not limited to those which help carers to:

  • care effectively and safely – both for themselves and the person they are supporting, for example timely interventions or advice on moving and handling safely or avoiding falls in the home, or training for carers to feel confident performing basic health care tasks;
  • look after their own physical and mental health and wellbeing, including developing coping mechanisms;
  • make use of IT and assistive technology;
  • make choices about their own lives, for example managing their caring role and paid employment;
  • find support and services available in their area;
  • access the advice, information and support they need including information and advice on welfare benefits, other financial information and entitlement to carers’ assessments (see Assessment chapter).

As with the people they care for, the duty to prevent carers from developing needs for support is distinct from the duty to meet their eligible needs. While a person’s eligible needs may be met through universal preventative services, this will be an individual response following a needs or carers assessment. Local authorities cannot fulfil their universal prevention duty in relation to carers simply by meeting eligible needs, and nor would universal preventative services always be an appropriate way of meeting carers’ eligible needs.

5. The Focus of Prevention

5.1 Promoting wellbeing

The local authority must have regard to promote wellbeing and its principles (see Promoting Wellbeing), and view an individual’s life holistically. This will mean considering care and support needs in the context of the person’s skills, ambitions, and priorities. This should include consideration of the role a person’s family or friends can play in helping the person to meet their goals. This is not creating or adding to their caring role but including them in an approach supporting the person to live as independently as possible for as long as possible. In regard to carers, the local authority should consider how they can be supported to look after their own health and wellbeing and to have a life of their own alongside their caring responsibilities.

As highlighted in the case study, where people live alone a person may not always have the support from family or friends because they may not live close by. For this group of people prevention needs to be considered through other means, such as the provision of community services and activities that would help support people to maintain an independent life.

5.2 Developing resilience and promoting individual strength

In developing and delivering preventative approaches to care and support, local authorities should ensure that individuals are not seen as passive recipients of support services, but are able to design care and support based around achievement of their goals. Local authorities should actively promote participation in providing interventions that are co-produced with individuals, families, friends, carers and the community. ‘Co-production’ is when an individual influences the support and services received, or when groups of people get together to influence the way that services are designed, commissioned and delivered. Such interventions can contribute to developing individual resilience and help promote self-reliance and independence, as well as ensuring that services reflect what the people who use them want.

Through the assessment process, an individual will have direct contact with a local authority. A good starting point for a discussion that helps develop resilience and promotes independence would be to ask: ‘what does a good life look like for you and your family and how can we work together to achieve it?’ Giving people choice and control over the support they may need and access to the right information enables people to stay as well as possible, maintain independence and caring roles for longer.

Social workers, occupational therapists, other professionals, service providers and commissioners who are effective at preventing, reducing, or delaying needs for care and support are likely to have a holistic picture of the individuals and families receiving support. This will include consideration of a person’s strengths and their informal support networks as well as their needs and the risks they face. This approach recognises the value in the resources of voluntary and community groups and the other resources of the local area.

5.3 Developing a local approach to preventative support

The local authority must provide or arrange for services, facilities or resources which would prevent, delay or reduce an individual’s needs for care and support, or the needs for support of carers. It should develop a clear, local approach to prevention which sets out how they plan to fulfil this responsibility, taking into account the different types and focus of preventative support as outlined above. Developing a local approach to preventative support is a responsibility wider than adult care and support alone, and should include the involvement, by way of example, of those responsible for public health, leisure, transport, and housing services which are relevant to the provision of care and support.

5.4 Working with other partners to focus on prevention

Whilst local authorities may choose to provide some types of preventative support themselves, others may be more effectively provided in partnership with other local partners (for example rehabilitation or falls clinics provided jointly with the local NHS), and further types may be best provided by other organisations (for example specialist housing providers or some carers’ services). A local authority’s commissioning strategy for prevention should consider the different commissioning routes available, and the benefits presented by each. This could include connecting to other key areas of local preventative activity outside care, including housing, planning and public health.

In developing a local approach to prevention, the local authority must take steps to identify and understand both the current and future demand for preventative support, and the supply in terms of services, facilities and other resources available.

Local authorities must consider the importance of identifying the services, facilities and resources that are already available in their area, which could support people to prevent, reduce or delay needs, and which could form part of the overall local approach to preventative activity. Understanding the breadth of available local resources will help the local authority to consider what gaps may remain, and what further steps it should itself take to promote the market or to put in place its own services.

Where the local authority does not provide such types of preventative support itself, it should have mechanisms in place for identifying existing and new services, maintaining contact with providers over time, and helping people to access them. Local approaches to prevention should be built on the resources of the local community, including local support networks and facilities provided by other partners and voluntary organisations.

Local authorities must promote diversity and quality in provision of care and support services, and ensure that a person has a variety of providers to choose from (see Market Shaping and Commissioning of Adult Care and Support chapter). Considering the services, facilities and resources which contribute towards preventing or delaying the development of needs for care and support is a core element of fulfilling this responsibility. A local authority should engage local providers of care and support in all aspects of delivery and encourage providers to innovate and respond flexibly to develop interventions that contribute to preventing needs for care and support.

Local authorities should consider the number of people in its area with existing needs for care and support, as well as those at risk of developing needs in the future, and what can be done to prevent, delay or reduce those needs now and in the future. In doing so, a local authority should draw on existing analyses such as the Joint Strategic Needs Assessment, and work with other local partners such as the NHS and voluntary sector to develop a broader, shared understanding of current and future needs, and support integrated approaches to prevention (see Joint Strategic Needs Assessments and Joint Health and Wellbeing Strategies).

In particular, local authorities must consider how to identify ‘unmet need’ – that is those people with needs which are not currently being met, whether by the local authority or anyone else. Understanding unmet need will be crucial to developing a longer-term approach to prevention that reflects the true needs of the local population. This assessment should also be shared with local partners, such as through the health and wellbeing board, to contribute to wider intelligence for local strategies. Preventative services, facilities or resources are often most effective when brought about through partnerships between different parts of the local authority and between other agencies and the community such as those people who are likely to use and benefit from these services.

Local authorities should consider how they can work with different partners to identify unmet needs for different groups and coordinate shared approaches to preventing or reducing such needs, for example working with the NHS to identify carers, and working with independent providers including housing providers and the voluntary sector, who can provide local insight into changing or emerging needs beyond eligibility for publicly funded care.

5.5 Working with other partners to focus on prevention

Developing and delivering local approaches to prevention, the local authority should consider how to align or integrate its approach with that of other local partners. Preventing needs will often be most effective when action is undertaken at a local level, with different organisations working together to understand how the actions of each may impact on the other.

Within the local authority, prevention of care and support needs is closely aligned to other local authority responsibilities in relation to public health, children’s services, and housing, for example. Across the local landscape, the role of other bodies including the local NHS (for example GPs, dentists, pharmacists, ophthalmologists etc.), welfare and benefits advisers (for example at Jobcentre Plus), the police, fire service, prisons in respect of those persons detained or released with care and support needs, service providers and others will also be important in developing a comprehensive approach.

Local authorities must ensure the integration of care and support provision, including prevention with health and health-related services, which include housing (see Integration, Cooperation and Partnerships chapter). This responsibility includes in particular a focus on integrating with partners to prevent, reduce or delay needs for care and support.

A local authority must cooperate with each of its relevant partners and the partners must cooperate with the local authority, for example, in relation to the provision of preventative services and the identification of carers, a local authority must cooperate with NHS bodies.

A local authority must also set up arrangements between its relevant partners and individual departments in relation to its care and support functions, which includes prevention. Relevant partners and individual departments include, but are not limited to, housing departments where, for example, housing services or officers may be well placed to identify people with dementia and their carers, and provide housing related support and/or in partnership with others, home from hospital services or ‘step up step down’ provision.

5.6 Identifying those who may benefit from preventative support

The local authority should put in place arrangements to identify and target those individuals who may benefit from particular types of preventative support. Helping people to access such types of support when they need it is likely to have a significant impact on their longer term health and wellbeing, as well as potentially reducing or delaying the need for ongoing care and support from the local authority.

In developing such approaches, the local authority should consider the different opportunities for coming into contact with people who may benefit, including where the first contact maybe with a professional outside the local authority for example, GPs, pharmacists or welfare and benefit advisers. There are a number of interactions and access points that could bring a person into contact with the local authority or a partner organisation and act as a trigger point for the local authority to consider whether the provision of a preventative service or some other step is appropriate. These may include:

  • initial contact through a customer services centre, whether by the person concerned or someone acting on their behalf;
  • contact with a GP, community nurses, housing officers or other professionals which leads to a referral to the local authority;
  • an assessment of needs or a carer’s assessment (see Assessment chapter), which identifies the person may benefit from a preventative service or other type of local support.

Many people with low level care and support needs will approach the voluntary sector for advice in the first instance. Local authorities and the voluntary sector should work together on how it can share this information to gain a fuller picture of local need as possible. Authorities should bring data from these different sources together to stratify who in the community may need care and support in the future and what types of needs they are likely to have, and use this information to target their preventative services effectively.

Prevention should be a consistent focus for the local authority in undertaking their care and support functions. However, there may be key points in a person’s life or in the care and support process however, where a preventative intervention may be particularly appropriate or of benefit to the person. The local authority should consider circumstances which may help to identify people who may benefit from preventative support, for example:

  • bereavement;
  • hospital admission and or discharge;
  • people who have been recently admitted to or released from prison;
  • application for benefits such as Attendance Allowance, or Carer’s Allowance;
  • contact with/use of local support groups;
  • contact with/use of private care and support;
  • changes in housing.

A local authority must establish and maintain a service for providing people with information and advice relating to care and support (see Information and Advice chapter). In addition to any more targeted approaches to communicating with individuals who may benefit from preventative support, this service should include information and advice about preventative services, facilities or resources, so that anyone can find out about the types of support available locally that may meet their individual needs and circumstances, and how to access them.

5.7 Helping people access preventative support

A variety of different kinds of service, facilities or resources can be preventative and can help individuals live well and maintain their independence or caring roles for longer.

Local authorities should be innovative and develop an approach to prevention that meets the needs of their local population. A preventative approach requires a broad range of interventions, as one size will not fit all.

Where a local authority has put in place mechanisms for identifying people who may benefit from a type of preventative support, it should take steps to ensure that the person concerned understands the need for the particular measure, and is provided with further information and advice as necessary.

Contact with a person who is identified as being able to benefit from preventative support may lead to the local authority becoming aware that the person appears to have needs for care and support, including support as a carer. This appearance of need is likely to trigger a needs assessment or a carer’s assessment. However, where a local authority is not required to carry out such an assessment, it should nonetheless take steps to establish whether the person identified will benefit from the type of preventative support proposed.

Where a person is provided with any type of service or supported to access a facility or resource as a preventative measure, the local authority should also provide the person with information in relation to the measure undertaken. The local authority is not required to provide a care and support plan or a carer’s support plan where it provides prevention services only. It should, however, consider which aspects of a plan should be provided in these circumstances, and should provide such information as is necessary to enable the person to understand:

  • what needs the person has or may develop, and why the intervention or other action is proposed in their regard;
  • the expected outcomes for the action proposed, and any relevant timescale in which those outcomes are expected; and
  • what is proposed to take place at the end of the measure (for instance, whether an assessment of need or a carer’s assessment will be carried out at that point).

The person concerned must agree to the provision of any service or other step proposed by the local authority. Where the person refuses but continues to appear to have needs for care and support (or for support, in the case of a carer), the local authority must offer the individual an assessment.

6. Assessment of the Needs of Adults and Carers

See also Assessment chapter

In assessing whether an adult has any care and support needs or a carer has any needs for support, the local authority must consider whether the person concerned would benefit from the preventative services, facilities or resources provided by the local authority or which might otherwise be available in the community. This is regardless of whether, in fact, the adult or carer is assessed as having any care and support needs or support needs. As part of the assessment process, the local authority considers the capacity of the person to manage their needs or achieve the outcomes which matter to them, and allows for access to preventative support before a decision is made on whether the person has eligible needs (see Assessment chapter).

As part of this process, the local authority should also take into account the person’s own capabilities, and the potential for improving their skills, as well as the role of any support from family, friends or others that could help them to achieve what they wish for from day-to-day life. This should not assume that others are willing or able to take up caring roles. Where it appears to the local authority that a carer may have needs for support (whether currently or in the future), a carer’s assessment must always be offered.

Children should not undertake inappropriate or excessive caring roles that may have an impact on their development. A young carer becomes vulnerable when their caring role risks impacting upon their emotional or physical wellbeing and their prospects in education and life. A local authority may become aware that a child is carrying out a caring role through an assessment or informed through family members or a school. A local authority should consider how supporting the adult with needs for care and support can prevent the young carer from under taking excessive or inappropriate care and support responsibilities. Where a young carer is identified, the local authority must undertake a young carer’s assessment under the Children Act 1989.

Considering the support from family, friends or others is important in taking a holistic approach to see the person in the context of their support networks and understanding how their needs may be prevented, reduced or delayed by others within the community, rather than by more formal services.

If a person is provided with care and support or support as a carer by the local authority, the authority must provide them with information and advice about what can be done to prevent, delay, or reduce their needs as part of their care and support plan or support plan. This should also include consideration of the person’s strengths and the support from other members of the family, friends or the community (see Care and Support Planning chapter).

Regardless of whether or not a person is ultimately assessed as having either any needs at all or any needs which are to be met by the local authority, the authority must in any case provide information and advice in an accessible form, about what can be done to prevent, delay, or reduce development of their needs. This is to ensure that all people are provided with targeted, personalised information and advice that can support them to take steps to prevent or reduce their needs, connect more effectively with their local community, and delay the onset of greater needs to maximise their independence and quality of life. Where a person has some needs that are eligible, and also has some other needs that are not deemed to be eligible, the local authority must provide information and advice on services facilities or resources that would contribute to preventing, reducing or delaying the needs which are not eligible, and this should be aligned and be consistent with the care and support plan for the person with care needs, or support plan for the carer.

It is important that people receive information in a timely manner about the services or interventions that can help or contribute to preventing an escalation in needs for care and support. Supporting people’s access to the right information at the right time is a key element of a local authority’s responsibilities for prevention.

7. Charging for Preventative Support

Preventative services, like other forms of care and support, are not always provided free, and charging for some services is vital to ensure affordability. The Care and Support (Preventing Needs for Care and Support) Regulations 2014 continue to allow local authorities to make a charge for the provision of certain preventative services, facilities or resources. The regulations also provide that some other specified services must be provided free of charge.

Prevention services facilities or resources may not involve local authorities directly providing or commissioning a service. Some effective forms of prevention result from partnerships with other public services, voluntary and community organisations and other providers. In developing these partnerships local authorities should consider what obstacles there may be which might prevent people on low incomes from benefitting from the activities and take reasonable steps to avoid this.

Where a local authority chooses to charge for a particular service, it should consider how to balance the affordability and viability of the activity with the likely impact that charging may have on uptake. In some cases, charging may be necessary in order to make a preventative service viable or keep a service running.

When charging for any type of preventative support, local authorities should take reasonable steps to ensure that any charge is affordable for the person concerned. This does not need to follow the method of the financial assessment used for mainstream charging purposes; and the use of such a process is likely to be disproportionate.

However, local authorities should consider adopting a more proportionate or ‘light-touch’ approach which ensures that charges are only paid by those who can afford to do so. In any event, a local authority must not charge more than it costs to provide or arrange for the service, facility or resource.

The regulations require that intermediate care and reablement must be provided free of charge for up to six weeks, as must aids and minor adaptations (that is, adaptations up to the value of £1,000).

Where local authorities provide intermediate care or reablement to those who require it, this must be provided free of charge for a period of up to 6 weeks. This is for all adults, irrespective of whether they have eligible needs for ongoing care and support. Although such types of support will usually be provided as a preventative measure, they may also be provided as part of a package of care and support to meet eligible needs. In these cases, regulations also provide that intermediate care or reablement cannot be charged for in the first six weeks, to ensure consistency.

Whilst they are both time-limited interventions, neither intermediate care nor reablement should have a strict time limit, since the period of time for which the support is provided should depend on the needs and outcomes of the individual. In some cases, for instance a period of rehabilitation for a visually impaired person (a specific form of reablement), may be expected to last longer than six weeks. Whilst the local authority does have the power to charge for this where it is provided beyond six weeks, local authorities should consider continuing to provide it free of charge beyond six weeks in view of the clear preventative benefits to the individual and, in many cases, the reduced risk of hospital admissions.

Local authorities should consider the potential impact and consequences of ending the provision of preventative services. Poorly considered exit strategies can negate the positive outcomes of preventative services, facilities or resources, and ongoing low-level care and support can have significant impact on preventing, reducing and delaying need.

8. Further Reading

8.1 Relevant chapters

Promoting Wellbeing

Information and Advice

8.2 Relevant information

Chapter 2, Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

See also Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs Case Studies, Resources

ePractice

  • Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.


  • The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!

Audio & Quick Read Summary

CQC Quality Statements

Theme 1 – Working with People: Supporting people to live healthier lives

We Statement

We support people to manage their health and wellbeing so they can maximise their independence, choice and control. We support them to live healthier lives and where possible, reduce future needs for care and support.

What people expect

I can get information and advice about my health, care and support and how I can be as well as possible – physically, mentally and emotionally. I am supported to plan ahead for important changes in my life that I can anticipate.

1. Introduction

The core purpose of adult care and support is to help people to achieve the outcomes that matter to them in their life. Throughout the Care and Support Statutory Guidance (2016), the different chapters set out how a local authority should go about performing its care and support responsibilities. Underpinning all of these individual ‘care and support functions’ (that is, any process, activity or broader responsibility that the local authority performs) is the need to ensure that doing so focuses on the needs and goals of the person concerned.

Local authorities must promote wellbeing when carrying out any of their care and support functions in respect of a person. This may sometimes be referred to as ‘the wellbeing principle’ because it is a guiding principle that puts wellbeing at the heart of care and support.

The wellbeing principle applies in all cases where a local authority is carrying out a care and support function, or making a decision, in relation to a person. For this reason it is referred to throughout this guidance. It applies equally to adults with care and support needs and their carers.

In some specific circumstances, it also applies to children, their carers and to young carers when they are subject to transition assessments (see Transition to Adult Care and Support).

2. Definition of Wellbeing

Wellbeing is a broad concept, and it is described as relating to the following areas in particular:

  • personal dignity (including treatment of the individual with respect);
  • physical and mental health and emotional wellbeing;
  • protection from abuse and neglect;
  • control by the individual over day to day life (including over care and support provided and the way it is provided);
  • participation in work, education, training or recreation;
  • social and economic wellbeing;
  • domestic, family and personal relationships;
  • suitability of living accommodation;
  • the individual’s contribution to society.

The individual aspects of wellbeing or outcomes above are those which are set out in the Care Act, and are most relevant to people with care and support needs and carers. There is no hierarchy, and all should be considered of equal importance when considering ‘wellbeing’ in the round.

3. Promoting Wellbeing

Promoting wellbeing involves actively seeking improvements in aspects of wellbeing set out above when carrying out a care and support function in relation to an individual at any stage of the process, from the provision of information and advice to reviewing a care and support plan. Wellbeing covers an intentionally broad range of the aspects of a person’s life and will encompass a wide variety of specific considerations depending on the individual.

A local authority can promote a person’s wellbeing in many ways. How this happens will depend on the circumstances, including the person’s needs, goals and wishes, and how these impact on their wellbeing. There is no set approach – a local authority should consider each case on its own merits, consider what the person wants to achieve, and how the action which the local authority is taking may affect the wellbeing of the individual.

The Act therefore signifies a shift from existing duties on local authorities to provide particular services, to the concept of ‘meeting needs’. This is the core legal entitlement for adults to care and support, establishing one clear and consistent set of duties and power for all people who need care and support.

The concept of meeting needs recognises that everyone’s needs are different and personal to them. Local authorities must consider how to meet each person’s specific needs rather than simply considering what service they will fit into. The concept of meeting needs also recognises that modern care and support can be provided in any number of ways, with new models emerging all the time, rather than the previous legislation which focuses primarily on traditional models of residential and domiciliary care.

Whenever a local authority carries out any care and support functions relating to an individual, it must act to promote wellbeing – and it should consider all of the aspects above in looking at how to meet a person’s needs and support them to achieve their desired outcomes. However, in individual cases, it is likely that some aspects of wellbeing will be more relevant to the person than others. For example, for some people the ability to engage in work or education will be a more important outcome than for others, and in these cases ‘promoting their wellbeing’ effectively may mean taking particular consideration of this aspect. Local authorities should adopt a flexible approach that allows for a focus on which aspects of wellbeing matter most to the individual concerned.

The principle of promoting wellbeing should be embedded through the local authority care and support system, but how it promotes wellbeing in practice will depend on the particular function being performed. During the assessment process, for instance, the local authority should explicitly consider the most relevant aspects of wellbeing to the individual concerned, and assess how their needs impact on them. Taking this approach will allow for the assessment to identify how care and support, or other services or resources in the local community, could help the person to achieve their outcomes. During care and support planning, when agreeing how needs are to be met, promoting the person’s wellbeing may mean making decisions about particular types or locations of care (for instance, to be closer to family). To give another example, the concept of wellbeing is very important when responding to someone who self-neglects, where it will be crucial to work alongside the person, understanding how their past experiences influence current behaviour. The duty to promote wellbeing applies equally to those who, for a variety of reasons, may be difficult to engage.

The wellbeing principle applies equally to those who do not have eligible needs but come into contact with the care and support system in some other way (for example, via an assessment that does not lead to ongoing care and support) as it does to those who go on to receive care and support and have an ongoing relationship with the local authority.

It should also inform delivery of universal services provided to all people in the local population, as well as being considered when meeting eligible needs. Although the wellbeing principle applies specifically when the local authority performs an activity or task or makes a decision in relation to a person, the principle should also be considered by the local authority when it undertakes broader, strategic functions, such as planning, which are not in relation to one individual. Wellbeing should, therefore, be seen as the common theme around which care and support is built at both local and national levels.

In addition there are a number of other key principles and standards to which the local authority must have regard to when carrying out the same activities or functions:

  1. The importance of beginning with the assumption that the individual is best placed to judge the individual’s wellbeing. Building on the principles of the Mental Capacity Act 2005, the local authority should assume that the person themselves knows best their own outcomes, goals and wellbeing. Local authorities should not make assumptions as to what matters most to the person; there should be an assumption that the individual is best placed to understand the impact of their condition/s on their outcomes and wellbeing.
  2. The individual’s views, wishes, feelings and beliefs. Considering the person’s views and wishes is critical to a person centred system. Local authorities should not ignore or downplay the importance of a person’s own opinions in relation to their life and their care. Where particular views, feelings or beliefs (including religious beliefs) impact on the choices that a person may wish to make about their care, these should be taken into account. This is especially important where a person has expressed views in the past, but no longer has capacity to make decisions themselves.
  3. The importance of preventing or delaying the development of needs for care and support and the importance of reducing needs that already exist. At every interaction with a person, a local authority should consider whether or how the person’s needs could be reduced or other needs could be delayed from arising. Effective interventions at the right time can stop needs from escalating, and help people maintain their independence for longer (see Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs).
  4. The need to ensure that decisions are made having regard to all the individual’s circumstances (and are not based only on their age or appearance, any condition they have, or any aspect of their behaviour which might lead others to make unjustified assumptions about their wellbeing). Local authorities should not make judgments based on preconceptions about the person’s circumstances, but should in every case work to understand their individual needs and goals.
  5. The importance of the individual participating as fully as possible. In decisions about them and being provided with the information and support necessary to enable the individual to participate. Care and support should be personal, and local authorities should not make decisions from which the person is excluded.
  6. The importance of achieving a balance between the individual’s wellbeing and that of any friends or relatives who are involved in caring for the individual. People should be considered in the context of their families and support networks, not just as isolated individuals with needs. Local authorities should take into account the impact of an individual’s need on those who support them, and take steps to help others access information or support.
  7. The need to protect people from abuse and neglect. In any activity which a local authority undertakes, it should consider how to ensure that the person is and remains protected from abuse or neglect. This is not confined only to safeguarding issues, but should be a general principle applied in every case including with those who self-neglect.
  8. The need to ensure that any restriction on the individual’s rights or freedom of action that is involved in the exercise of the function is kept to the minimum necessary. For achieving the purpose for which the function is being exercised. Where the local authority has to take actions which restrict rights or freedoms, they should ensure that the course followed is the least restrictive necessary. Concerns about self-neglect do not override this principle.

All of the matters listed above must be considered in relation to every individual, when a local authority carries out a function as described in this guidance. Considering these matters should lead to an approach that looks at a person’s life holistically, considering their needs in the context of their skills, ambitions, and priorities – as well as the other people in their life and how they can support the person in meeting the outcomes they want to achieve. The focus should be on supporting people to live as independently as possible for as long as possible.

As with promoting wellbeing, the factors above will vary in their relevance and application to individuals. For some people, spiritual or religious beliefs will be of great significance, and should be taken into particular account. Local authorities should consider how to apply these further principles on a case-by-case basis. This reflects the fact that every person is different and the matters of most importance to them will accordingly vary widely.

Neither these principles nor the requirement to promote wellbeing require the local authority to undertake any particular action; the steps it takes should depend entirely on the individual’s’ circumstances. The principles as a whole are not intended to specify the activities which should take placed. Instead, their purpose is to set common expectations for how the local authority should approach and engage with people.

4. Independent Living

Although not mentioned specifically in the way that wellbeing is defined, the concept of ‘independent living’ is a core part of the wellbeing principle. Section 1 of the Care Act includes matters such as individual’s control of their day-to-day life, suitability of living accommodation, contribution to society – and crucially, requires local authorities to consider each person’s views, wishes, feelings and beliefs.

The wellbeing principle is intended to cover the key components of independent living, as expressed in the UN Convention on the Rights of People with Disabilities (in particular, Article 19 of the Convention). Supporting people to live as independently as possible, for as long as possible, is a guiding principle of the Care Act. The language used in the Act is intended to be clearer, and focus on the outcomes that truly matter to people, rather than using the relatively abstract term ‘independent living’.

5. Wellbeing throughout the Care Act

Wellbeing cannot be achieved simply through crisis management; it must include a focus on delaying and preventing care and support needs, and supporting people to live as independently as possible for as long as possible.

Promoting wellbeing does not mean simply looking at a need that corresponds to a particular service. At the heart of the reformed system will be an assessment and planning process that is a genuine conversation about people’s needs for care and support and how meeting these can help them achieve the outcomes most important to them. Where someone is unable to fully participate in these conversations and has no one to help them, local authorities will arrange for an independent advocate. The chapters on Assessment, Eligibility, Care and Support Planning and Independent Advocacy discuss this in more detail.

In order to ensure these conversations look at people holistically, local authorities and their partners must focus on joining up around an individual, making the person the starting point for planning, rather than what services are provided by what particular agency. The chapter on Integration and Cooperation sets this out in more detail.

In particular, the Care Act is designed to work in partnership with the Children and Families Act 2014, which applies to 0 to 25 year old children and young people with SEN and Disabilities. In combination, the two Acts enable areas to prepare children and young people for adulthood from the earliest possible stage, including their transition to adult services. This is considered in more detail in Transition to Adult Care and Support.

Promoting wellbeing is not always about local authorities meeting needs directly. It will be just as important for them to put in place a system where people have the information they need to take control of their care and support and choose the options that are right for them. People will have an opportunity to request their local authority support in the form of a direct payment that they can then use to buy their own care and support using this information. The chapter on Information and Advice explains this in more detail.

Control also means the ability to move from one area to another or from children’s services to the adult system without fear of suddenly losing care and support. The Care Act ensures that people will be able to move to a different area without suddenly losing their care and support and provides clarity about who will be responsible for care and support in different situations. It also includes measures to help young people move to the adult care and support system, ensuring that no one finds themselves suddenly without care on turning 18. The chapters on Continuity of Care, Ordinary Residence and Transition to Adult Care and Support set this out in more detail.

It is not possible to promote wellbeing without establishing a basic foundation where people are safe and their care and support is on a secure footing. The Care Act puts in place a new framework for adult safeguarding and includes measures to guard against provider failure to ensure this is managed without disruption to services. The chapters on Adult Safeguarding and Managing Provider Failure set this out in more detail.

6. The Role of the Principal Social Worker in Care and Support

The purpose of this section of the guidance is to further clarify arrangements to have in place a designated principal social worker in adult care and support. Local authorities should make arrangements to have a qualified and registered social work professional practice lead in place to:

  • lead and oversee excellent social work practice;
  • support and develop arrangements for excellent practice;
  • lead the development of excellent social workers;
  • support effective social work supervision and decision making;
  • oversee quality assurance and improvement of social work practice;
  • advise the director of adult social services (DASS) and/or wider council in complex or controversial cases and on developing case or other law relating to social work practice;
  • function at the strategic level of the Professional Capabilities Framework (British Association of Social Workers).

6.1 The local authority role in supporting principal social workers

All local authorities should ensure principal social workers are given the credibility, authority and capacity to provide effective leadership and challenge, both at managerial and practitioner level and are given sufficient time to carry out their role. The principal social worker should also be visible across the organisation, from elected members and senior management, through to frontline social workers, people who use services and carers. Local authorities should therefore ensure that the role is located where it can have the most impact and profile.

Whatever arrangements are agreed locally, the principal social worker should maintain close contact with the DASS and frontline practitioners and engage in some direct practice. This can take several different forms, including direct casework, co-working, undertaking practice development sessions, mentoring, etc.

The integration of health and care and support will increasingly require social workers to lead, both in their teams and across professional boundaries, particularly in the context of safeguarding, mental health and mental capacity. Organisational models of social work have traditionally focused on managerial, as opposed to professional leadership – through their direct link to practice, principal social workers can ‘bridge the gap’ between professional and managerial responsibility, to influence the delivery and development of social work practice.

6.2 Principal social workers and safeguarding

Chapter 14 of the Care and Support Statutory Guidance (2016) endorses the: ‘Making Safeguarding Personal’ approach (see Adult Safeguarding). This represents a fundamental shift in social work practice in relation to safeguarding, with a focus on the person not the process. As the professional lead for social work, principal social workers should have a broad knowledge base on safeguarding and Making Safeguarding Personal and be confident in its application in their own and others’ work. Local authorities should, therefore, ensure that principal social workers lead on ensuring the quality and consistency of social work practice in fulfilling its safeguarding responsibilities. In particular they should have extensive knowledge of the legal and social work response options to specific cases and in general.

7. Further Reading

7.1 Relevant chapters

Preventing, Reducing or Delaying Needs

Information and Advice

7.2 Relevant information

Chapter 1, Promoting Wellbeing, Care and Support Statutory Guidance (Department of Health and Social Care)

ePractice

  • Now complete the 5 minute ePractice Quiz to test your understanding and provide evidence for CPD.


  • The information submitted above will not be given to any third parties. See our Terms & Conditions and Privacy Policy.
Was this helpful?
Yes
No
Thanks for your feedback!